《lord of lust》


 1 Sam vegal

    Beep beep beep beep beep bee-crack crash me-ow!


    "Stop throwing your alarm clock out the window every morning"


    "Yes, mom!" Welp, there goes any chance of going back to sleep


    Grabbing his holobracelet of the bedside table and pulling his up classes for the day. let''s see only three class today history, gym, and mana theory. getting up from under his covers an 18-year-old at 5,6 with light skin, dark hair and emerald green eyes this is Samuel ''sam'' vegal.


    go to his closet across his room. pulling out his school uniform a dark blue button up with red accents plus there matching pants. after getting dressed he left his room only to run into his dad.


    "going to work already dad"


    "no, just getting back actually my bosses had my stay for overnight again"


    that''s the 6th time this week sam thought annoyed. ''well, you should get to bed don''t want to be tired when you catch your plane, so see you when you get back."


    "see you then soon sam" watched father drag himself to his parent''s room before heading downstairs and towards the kitchen where his mother was finishing up breakfast. good morning mom. good morning Sam his mother replied as she handed him a plate of sky nut pancakes plus aside of demon boar bacon. so what on your schedule to do. only three class no of but there two and a half hours long so I won''t be able to see you and dad off to the airport. that''s okay dear school is important but remember while I and your father are away on this vacation no more than 3 friends over, lock all the doors and windows at sundown, check on the Farwell couple''s son once a week until they get back from their business trip in a month. and don''t forget to... while his mother continued to list of things for him to do sam had finished off his food and was checking the time before he had to catch the hovertrain to school. shit it already 9:20 if I don''t leave now I''ll miss the train.


    "Bye, mom.see you when you get back" called sam as he was running out the door and down the street heading towards the train station. he arrived just before the train docked in the station. boarding it then dropping in a seat while trying to catch his breath he heard a voice call out to him.


    "running a little late like usual sam" called his best friend Daniel Lost. who looked like your typical tall pale skinny nerd. yeah didn''t want to get today.


    "dude to never want to get so what did you hit with your alarm clock."


    "a cat."


    "you hit another cat!"


    "no, it was the same one."


    As the two friends talked the ride away unknown to them at a godlike beauty was watching and ignoring the looks she was getting. "so this is the one our Lord chose, this sam does not seem like something special but my order is to watch him. let''s see what you can do Sam vegal

 2 the renaissance academy

    As the train made it way down its track if one looked out the window they could see the dazzling sight that is alpha star city. This city was the first to be built in the star islands a strange croup of star-shaped land masses that formed 400 years after the opening of the rift. They possess a large variety of magic herbs. magic herbs posed a number of mystic abilities that drew many people to them where they grew to be studied by many. One day a youth by the name of Vegratel Noyorth became the first alchemist. who developed the way to pull out the true power of magic and create miracles. this knowledge he attained call many people who wished many things from him to teach his method, to make medicine for them, to hire him and many other reasons. some didn''t stay long others settled on the island and the ones surrounding ones. they built houses, they built businesses, villages that grew over the years in the magnificent alpha star city.


    in the current day, there are several powers in the city the most notable are the Noyorth company, renaissance academy, and the Hermes trade organization. these are the most powerful and influential power in the city and star cluster islands. currently, Sam and Daniel where on there way to the second-ranked power The Renaissance Academy. which is world known for its large of array professors in subjects across the board. very few of those who graduate from here don''t become master of their chosen craft. if you get accepted into the academy you must tack a year of general education the second year you are free to try out many different career paths but you must choose your main path before beginning your third year. and from your third year on you would attend the classes necessary to follow and advance down your path. today was the last day of the schooling year so after the 3-month break, sam would begin his second year along with Daniel.


    so as the train pulled into the station the two first years exited the train and head for the four-story red an blue main building of the school. entering they separated to head to there classes today promising to meet up after school. making his way towards his history class and weaving through the crowd of other students sam thought about what he should do over the break. arriving in front of the classroom but before he could enter he was pushed out of the way Bratt chase the top athlete and second richest student in the school standing at 5''9 with tanned skin golden hair, sky blue eyes.


    "move it, Samantha the queen goes first" shouted brett. ah yes, the queen of the school Veronica winter. the richest student at the school and most beautiful girl in the city with her, her looks have got here a job molding for an international fashion magazine. too bad she was a complete and utter bitch probly where her nickname queen of the bitch''s. so with her silver hair and eyes at 5''7 with a slim figure, an ample chest she walked into the class like everyone before her were a bug. Bratt following after her like the lovesick puppy he was.


    "what a way to start the last day of the school year" thought Sam as he finally entered the class just before the bell.

 3 history

    taking a seat near the front of the lecture hall style classroom Sam used his holobraclet to check who the teacher was." oh no Mr. Dream is teaching this class ". real name is Mr.draxz a tall well built dark-skinned, dark-haired man standing at 6''0 at 55 years old. he gained his nickname in less than a week due to the fact that he sent everyone to the land of dreams with his lectures. a fact he is actually quite proud of, the record for staying awake in his class is a little over ten minutes. amazing those who attend his lectures do very well on what he teaches, how this happens is one of the schools seven grand mysteries of the academia.


    As sam low key panicked on what to because realizing in his rush this morning he didn''t bring any supplies for today''s class. hidden in the shade of a tree out the window the godlike beauty watching with a very unimpressed look in her eyes


    " to panic at such a time is this child really worthy of the position" she spoke with the voice of an angry mermaid. while she continued to look down on sam and he panicked some more Mr. dream enters the classroom.


    "Hello everyone, are you excited for your vacation I know I am"! Mr.dream shouted excitedly


    "now today''s topic will be about the chaos era after the opening of the rift. the rift opened in 1000 or so years back during an experiment with spatial movement tech. something happened which caused a spatial tear to open and the world to be flooded by a new energy form that was later named mana. the energy causes our planet to grow five times in size plus altering the laws of the world, the changed laws caused many of the advanced technology to become obsolete. it also caused extreme evolution across the globe, many animals evolved into a beast of incredible power" as mr.dream spoke his tone became extremely blank causing the eyelids of students to drop along with some heads. unbothered by this he continued on " the situation only got worse when the evolved beast started to attack when the military tried to fight back the results only showed death on our side and that even the most advanced weapon was useless. billions died in the battles that came, humans were losing ground until Dr. miles power created the method and technology we use today to harness the mana in the world with this the army was able to fight back and the war came to a standstill. during this period of time, the animals went through there finally stage of evolution. they gained self-awareness with that the battles became even more fierce and bloody until a group of human and beast appeared on the battlefields showing that there a chance for peace. peace there would be, it was a long and difficult process even if there are problems between the two forces today there is peace a fragile peace.


    "ZZZZZZZZ" snored all those who heard his lecture and just as he was going to continue the school bell rang out waking the sleeping student.


    "what a powerful man to put even me to sleep" spoke the beauty with fear lacing her voice.


    "damn it my nake and shoulders are sore" were the words going through sams mind

 4 runes

    the school bell rang out letting all know that class was over and caused the halls to be flooded with bodies as they tried to move to their next class.


    back in the lecture hall with mr.draxz, the teacher could be seen standing in front of and glaring out the window more specify the tree that the lady was hiding in earlier.


    letting out a huff the man turned around and walked back to his desk. steeping behind his desk Mr.draxz lifted his left hand and stared at the glowing symbol in his palm as it faded.


    "So she noticed and desired my tracking rune, mm that ether means she is a very talented young lady or she is not as young as I thought, but what worries me the most is the fact that she is sneaking around the school and that I only noticed her because she was listening to my lecture, how she did that outside a soundproof is impressive, but this also means she is dangerous i must inform my colleagues" then he activated his hollow-ring and enter the group chat that the all the teachers are part of I was made for official announcements but not even twenty-four hours after it''s creation it was consumed by absurd messages, memes, joke, and just plain stupid chaos, but none of them could not deny that it was anything but boring.


    [Sandman]: there is an intruder on campus


    [muscle love]: what where


    [Sandman]: no clue she destroyed the tracking rune I placed on her


    [death blossom]: this is an emergency someone activate the lockdown


    [living power]: no don''t it will cause to much panic wait until the halls are empty and the students are in their class


    [Sandman]: calm down she possess no intent to harm as far as I can tell I think she is observing for now so let us observe her in turn and if she tries anything we will show her what we teachers are capable of, all in agreement


    [muscle love]:agree


    [death blossom]:agree


    [living power]:agree


    [breakdance<3]:agree


    [thing1]:agree


    [thing2]:agree


    [thing3]:agree


    [music<3]:agree


    Mr.dream watching as his fellow teacher agreed to his plan, "hopefully" he thought to himself as he clenched his fist "that nothing happens and nothing goes wrong" he knew that if something did happen and someone was hurt it would be his fault and his alone, allowing himself to relax as students started to enter the room.


    At this time Sam had already arrived at his next class Mana theory with ms.bell. ms.bell is a sweet lady in her thirties with ebony skin, a medium sized afro, light brown eyes, chubby figure, and a warm clear smile. But don''t let that smile fool she could be a very strict and/or fierce teacher when she had to be.


    the classroom was different from most the first thing is that there are no chairs instead there were small rugs for students to sit on, the rugs were from all over the world and many different cultures so there were many different styles and shapes.


    Sam choose a square Egyptian style Anubis themed rug to sit on. After taking his seat sam pulled up his work scheduleand blinked a bit in surprise it said that he was off for the next two weeks, which was impossible for a few reasons


    one, they were understaffed


    Two, his parents spoke to his boss and made sure he would have a shift at least three to four times a week to make sure he would not just sit in the house all break


    Three, his boss was not the kind of person who would allow for his employees to not work for a whole week seeing as he pays them a set amount every seven days unaffected by how much they actually worked.


    Four sam like his job so he took a shift when he had time and was the person to call if you could not make your shift.


    these reasons were why him not being on the schedule was a strange thing. but before he could think about it more the teacher entered the classroom.


    "Good morning class" she called out grabbing the students'' attention, "now all of you set down your devices the lesson is beginning" there was not much point in her saying that everyone''s devices were already put away not because they were afraid she was going to take it no, what she did was much worse she would have you project what you were doing on the hollow board in front of the class and it would stay there all day letting everyone know your business, this made all students put away their tech without her saying anything.


    "ok class since today is the last day before the break so today we are going to do something simple, I am going to teach you a fairly simple rune the plant growth rune ¦Ê¦Á¦Ë¦Ë¦É¦Å¦Ñ¦Ã?." as she spoke she pressed a button on her desk and the word appeared on Holoscreen with the pronunciation under it.


    Ms.bell gave her students a couple of moments to read and try their hand at speaking it but during this time she noticed one of her beads on her bracelet was faintly glowing, raising her right arm to get a closer look at it, the bracelet was a simple silver band with more than ten thirty multi-colored glass beads it didn''t look like much and didn''t draw much attention which was why she used it.


    Normally the teacher would not be able to wear a bracelet like this at work or any kind of jewelry/accessory. Mostly because they were a safety hazard which was true when you were dealing with teens especially when they were learning how to use mana which tends to get really out of hand like it has many times this year. but there was an exception to this rule if the accessory served a purpose like Ms.bell bracelet did each gem on her bracelet has a permanently active rune engraved in it.


    the one that had shined was ¦Å¦Ð?¦Ã¦Í¦Ø¦Ò¦Ç the awareness rune using this rune on could be alerted to things that they needed or wanted to be aware of. for example, the rune was currently alerting Ms.bell that someone was watching her class.


    Ms.bell''s face hardens for a second before it returned to her usual sun-like smile. "now class this rune help accelerate the growth of all forms of plant life is very useful for those who garden or have other kinds of plant related hobbies. but I must warn you that when you use this rune that you have to be careful how much power you use or there will be dangerous and weird side effects.


    "Now then let me show you how you would write this rune" as she said this she pulled out her writer glove out of her pocket.


    A writer glove was a glove that covered the middle, pointer finger and palm only, the glove was woven from magic cotton. Magic cotton was a cotton plant that had absorbed a certain amount of mana and even though the appearance of the plant had not changed at all it''s properties could not be more different, the fabric made from this cotton was twice a durable and had great mana conductivity. The mana conductivity was the reason that most writer gloves were made with magic cotton because the main purpose of the gloves was to help with the writing of runes.


    Runes were like. like a. well the easy way to explain it was to say that runes were the language of mana and using them you could ask mana to help you in some way, well that was the explanation given to children but everyone understood it there were complicated ones but let''s save them for another time.


    Even though people used rune in their daily life there was still an amount of danger that came with them, the most dangerous time is when writing them. There are many things that can happen while writing a rune, like for example, it could explode in your face, you could get mana burns, it backfires which is different from an explosion and depends on the rune but are usually worse then the rune exploding.


    Putting on the glove on her left hand Ms.bell used her pointer and middle finger to slowly draw the rune in the air for all her class to see, after finishing the rune she let it hang in the air as she put a small potted fern from under the desk, using her gloved hand she grabbed the floating rune and formed a fist then pushing a bit of mana into it causing a light green glow to emerge for her fist, opening said first revealed a small bead sized ball of green light.


    Tilting her hand Ms.bell let ball fall on to the fern, on contact the ball was absorbed in the fern for a moment nothing happened before the fern gave off a bright light green glow a second before it started to grow at an incredible rate less than a minute it almost tripled in size before the glow faded.


    "Now that my demonstration is over I would like for all of you to start up your rune practice apps and practice the rune if you''re able to achieve ten percent correct on the rune before class if you are free to do whatever you want until the bell rings now," reaching under the desk she pulled out an eye mask " unless the school is about to be hit with a moon, don''t wake me up" putting on the mask she sat in the chair behind the desk and went to sleep.


    Unbothered by this the student followed her instructions opened there apps and started to practice the rune.


    Outside the lady was once again spying on sam from behind a tree "learning such a useless rune, what a waste of time"


    "There is no such thing as a useless rune, only those who lack the creativity to use it''s full power" Ms.bell voice rang out above her. She threw her head back looking up to see a grey transparent humanoid figure sitting on a branch above her.


    "Who are you the lady demanded.


    "I could ask you the same thing but I believe you should answer first seeing as how you are trespassing on school grounds and I work here" her tone dead calm.


    "I will not answer to a being such as you" the lady haughtily spoke before she waved her hand at the figure sitting in the tree, from here hand shoots an unseen force the turned the figure and the branch it was sitting on to dust. Turning her gaze back to the class the lady showed no signs that she just used any kind of power.


    "Would you mind answering my question?" this time Ms.bell spoke from behind her without hesitation the lady spun around swinging her arms once more releasing force that vaporized the new figure and a chunk of the ground.


    "This may be a small complication to my mission" the lady mumbled before she wiped her arm right and destroyed another figure before it could speak


    "What mission?" thirty figures spoke as they materialized around the lady who said nothing but planted her feet on the ground and snapping her fingers sending a wave of unseen power that destroyed all the figures at once.


    "Okay more than a small complication, but it will not stop me from completing the mission my master gave to me" she spoke with a resolve made diamond as she braced herself for more figures to appear and they did.


    "And who might that master be" more than fifty figures appeared and immediately they charged at the lady who snapped her fingers again but to her surprise the only got rid of about six of them.


    "What!" she cursed as she dodged a punch from one of the figures.


    "Surprised, you can only blame yourself for looking down at your opponent" one the figure spoke as it stood back watching the other figure attack the lady only for her to deal with them like they were flies, very agile flies.


    Back in the classroom, Sam was practicing the plant growth rune unaware that the fight going outside was because of him.

 5 Part-1 Gym

    By the time class ended no one had made it to ten percent on creating the rune, while the task may seem easy it is anything but. While a rune may look like a simple drawing but in truth it was a very complex mix of precise surface strokes and hidden strokes, to make a rune useable you need to get at least half of the surface strokes right but the chance of something going wrong are high, thankfully the danger could be lower by mastering more of the rune and when one mastered the rune they could release its hidden ability, each rune had one. plus mastering even one rune could get you a job as a rune carver but mastering a rune takes about 3,000 hours of dedicated effort at least unless one was talented with runes.


    Even though the bell had rung Ms.bell had not woken up, so the students quietly left the room as not to wake her.


    Sam walked out of the back door of the main building towards his next class Gym with mr.love.


    mr.love was a 6''3 super tanned 29-year-old with compact muscles rich dark hair and eyes a chiseled face and a kind gentle smile made him desirable to everyone but the man had never gone on a date with anyone hell the man has never even had a hookup or a one night stand this was ironic considering his last name.


    Walking into the boy''s locker room sam went to his locker ignoring the other male changing into their gym clothes entering the rune combination for his locker sam opened it and pulled out a faded plain black t-shirt, an old greyish compression shorts, and just as old light grey gym shorts. Hanging the clothes on his locker door sam began changing but not before using his ability to make sure no one would see things that were none of their business.


    After he finished changing sam folded his uniform and put it in his locker, closing the door and resetting the lock sam left the locker room.


    Only to have to turn back around open the locker again and pull out a pair of black socks and his silver and grey gym shoes, Putting them on then looked down at himself and made sure he wasn''t forgetting anything this time before exiting the locker room and entering the gym.


    The gym had an old school look with a bunch of hidden tech in it that allowed it to change depending on what the teacher needed. Currently, the gym was mostly empty with bleacher to Sam''s right and the was in front of him with today''s warmups which consisted of 5 reps of 10 different stretches, five basketball court size laps, then 10 pushups and walking until the teacher called. While sam joined the other students doing the warmups other student entered the classroom including but not limited to Daniel, Samantha, Bratt. seeing them enter the class he had mixed feelings Daniel was his best friend, Samantha and Bratt he disliked them greatly. But Mr.love taught self-defense/combat class which meant that there was a chance he was going to have to fight them Samantha and Brett good, daniel bad. The only thing Sam could do was hope he was lucky¡­. "Well, shit," he thought.


    "Alright those done with their warmup sit on the bleachers if you like" Mr.love''s silk-like voice rung out another reason he was so liked. Sam did not hesitate to take a seat he may be in great shape for his age but that did not mean that he would not be lazy if, given the chance, a couple of other students took a seat along with sam.


    Laying back sam closed his eyes, let his hearing level and focused on the hearts of those around him,this was a just a daily exercise for him and a great way to calm down so he just laid their listing to the beat of other people''s hearts until a heartbeat he knew well made its way towards him. Sitting up and opening his eyes sam cheerful greeted his out of breath and sweaty friend who glared at him probably because he was barely sweating and had already regained his breath. Daniel lay on the bleacher and tried to catch his breath but he only had to five minutes before the teacher called the class attention.


    "Okay class today like all your teacher I thought we could do something simple, that is why today we are going to have a combat tournament, one on one matches you win you move, you lose your out of the tournament, simply right" the class gave various means of response some just groaned.


    "Okay, now I am going to give everyone a number, remember it" the teacher then started calling out names and a number sam got the number 8, Daniel got 9. After every student had a number Mr.love touched his hollow necklace and changed the gym making six small sparring circles appear "I will now innocence the matches and point to their circle move to it when you hear your number now 1 vs 24, 23 vs 2, 22 vs 3, 4 vs 21, 5 vs 20, 6 vs 19. Now to your circle and let the battles begin"


    "Well, this will be interesting" Sam thought his attention on 4 vs 21 that was because of number 4'' fighting technique which was the same as someone from his past, someone who he cared for greatly.

 6 Part-2 Figh

    All the combatants took their stances and waited to Mr.love to begin the matches. Number 4 was a girl a little on the higher side of average weight. She had ivory skin and black braid neck length hair that was dyed blue in several places, her eyes were brown and her nails had sky blue nail polish on them she was currently wearing a sports pale pink tank top, tights, and sneakers.


    When the single was given she rushed forward and threw out a kick at her opponents legs trying to destroy their balance but they easily step backward of the range of the strike, this was soon revealed to be a mistake as number four before her opponent could regain his balance she shot forward and planted her elbow in his ribs then she grabbed his right wrist with her left and as Sam was familiar with this fighting style and seen this girl battle many times before he knew the battle was decided. The style that number 4 used was one of control. One of the ways the study did this it through body contact to restrict the movement of their opponent once this was done they could break the body and spirit mostly the body and she did this scarcely well.


    Pulling her opponent towards her she struck his stomach with her knee the using her other hand she pulled his head down to another knee strike that causes blood to drip from his nose.


    She then grabbed his shoulders and using him as leverage she leaped off the ground to plant both her feet in his stomach letting go of him she used him as a springboard and leaped back to the edge of sparing circle the moment he feet hit the ground she charged forward full body tackled him out of the ring ending the match.


    Walking over to him she checked on him and see if she was to rough on him, that was something Sam never got the style was so violent and vicious but the users of it were quite kind and gentle people, very strange considering that most people learned a style that matches their personality in some.


    Looking at the other matches he could that they were still underway 24 was winning against 1, 2 and 23 were at a stalemate, 3 had 22 pinned to the ground, 5 had just been thrown out of the ring by 20, and 19 was currently sitting 6''s back wait for the match to be called.


    Saw watch as the matches ended with a blank and bored look on his face, everyone show the skills they gained during the year and how seriously they treated this class, mostly serious as being able to defend one''s self was a necessity in this world of theirs but there were those who took truly seriously, some even beyond that were those who planned to pursue a career that possessed a need for a certain level of fighting ability.


    "Alright let''s begin the next set of matches." mr.love called out after all students were sitting on the bleachers, he then called out the next set of matches "18 vs 17, 7 vs 10, 9 vs 16, 15 vs 12, 8 vs 14, 13 vs 11."


    The called student got off the bleachers and walked over to there assigned rings. Stepping into the ring sam stretched a bit and took a look at his opponent male his age looked like he put the minimum need for this class but Sam had learned long ago that underestimating anyone would lead to your view being forcefully changed, sometimes painfully.


    Sam took his usual stance a neutral looking one that allowed for balance and acceleration speed. The moment the single was given sam dashed forward intent on tackling his opponent only for his opponent to try the same sam stop seeing this and backed up his opponent copying him again, raising an eyebrow Sam had a suspicion and he knew how to test, walking he watched as he was mimicked, made a few more movement before his suspicion was confirmed.


    He was up against a copycat, this one was quite famous in the school''s gossip circle because he could copy just about anything perfectly this was impressive mostly because of his wide range of skills and how young he was. But his skill has made him many enemies in the school and out of it like the rabid beast gang which a small time gang with only about ten members.


    Fighting a person who copies your every move is a complicated thing mostly because of the psychological effect it was to see someone mirror you. This was the reason people had a hard time fighting copycats unless you were like same and fought things much better with messing with your mind, and Sam has dealt with a few copycats before, so he knew what to do. So he started to walk around the ring and when his opponent mimicked him it led to them circling each other in the ring.


    "Okay you can do this, it''s been a while but you can never forget how it is done," Sam thought to psychic himself up before he slowly and altered his steps but not his pace. To a casual observer this did not look like much but to one who had their focus on himthe movement he made causes them toexperience an illusion of duplicates appearing behind him, this illusion was something that may look easy but can take months to learn something, that is not easy to copy, that was the reason he used it in this match when it was slight overkill and he did not feel like letting this match drag out.


    The moment his opponent showed hesitation in his steps sam rushed at him with his duplicates following behind him and with a bit more footwork sam made it so his duplicates had spread out as they moved forward. His opponent''s gaze kept switching from one to another.


    When Sam entered striking range he lowered his center of gravity as he prepares to strike his opponent''s legs and the three duplicate he could maintain at the moment moved to attack different body parts. One aimed a fist for the skull, one was after the rightsholder with a kick, the last used a back kick at his family jewels.


    In a moment the copycat realized he could defend against one, two if he chooses correctly but taking in consideration on where the strikes were going to land he made the choice to defend his family jewels, so he closed his legs used his hands to cover his jewels then braced himself for impact.


    With his eyes closed, he did not see the duplicates fade as they came in contact with him he only felt a slight breeze but when Sam hit his legs he really felt it and his eyes shot open as he fell to the ground.


    When his chest hit the ground sam wasted no time mounting him and putting him into a submission hold and said one word.


    "Surrender" his voice like ice.


    When he didn''t sam put more strength in the hold and spoke again


    "Surrender" his voice colder than before.


    When he put even more strength in the hold he did not get a chance to speak.


    "Okay, okay I surrender just let up dude", hearing his surrender sam immediately let go, got off his back, and took a step back.


    "Are you alright?" Sam asked the boy laying on the ground rubbing his sore body.


    "I''m fine but what the hell why were you so violent? it''s only a simple school tournament" the boy grumbled as he got off the ground.


    "That is how I fight, no matter the reason I am fighting" Sam responded with a bit of sorrow in his voice.


    Looking around at the fights around him sam saw nothing of real interest to him except daniel''s fight which he may be winning it was kind of hard to tell because of his fighting style.


    It took about ten-twenty minutes for all the fight to conclude. The result was Sam won him, Daniel too, along with numbers 17, 10, 12, and 13.


    The next round of fights was more intense as the participants were now considerably skilled fighters. For this round 17 was to fight 19, 10 fought Sam, Daniel fought 12, 24 was against 3, 20 had 2, 4 had sat out this round who that was lucky for was up for debate.


    This round saw was against a meek and shy girl but she could through a mean right hook and a meaner left. By the time Sam was able to pin by her arm on the ground several parts of his body hurt and a bruise or two were probably forming, but he won.


    Returning to the bleachers Sam sat down as Mr.love called out the final set of matches saw was against 19 who was Veronica, and Daniel had 20 aka Brett, 24 was against 4.


    Looking at the matchups sam could not tell what was going to be the most interesting match, but he knew for certain that they were all going to be fun to watch, too bad he couldn''t.


    Walking over to one of the now large sparring rings.He turned to face Veronica and took his stance. For the moment before the match started Sam thought about what he knew about Veronica''s fighting style.


    It was a close counter style that included many holds and much body contact but one of the biggest things was that she made full use of her body''s assets this part she was very skilled in aspect to the point she could throw off anyone who had the slightest interest in females, most of the time.


    This was bad for sam as his style had a lot of body contact as well so this put him at a disadvantage. He could ignore her attempts to throw him off up to a certain point he was a teenage boy after all.


    Her gym outfit did not help seeing as it was two steps away from being a 2 pieces swimsuit!


    Mr.love gave the signal but unlike the last two matches sam did not make the first move, no he waited for Veronica to do so and he did not have to wait long. As she started to strut forward swinging her hips her arms folded to lift her breast while maintaining complete eye contact with Sam.


    When she was within range sam did not waste a moment to try and take her off her feet she responded by leaping off the ground and aiming a kick at his face that sam dodged by throwing himself onto his back where he rolled to the left to avoid a heel to the spine.


    Getting off the ground as soon as he was out of veronica''s range sam faced he and charged at her, when he got close he tried a few strikes to throw her off balance but she responded in kind and she placed a kiss on his cheek before they slip apart.


    A faint blush appeared on Sam''s face for a moment before he went back at her and this time he was able to land a blow on her stomach that caused her to stumble, Sam did not waste this chance and unleashed a quick combo on her body before a last hit to the face knocking her to the ground where sam mounted her and tried to pin her but she recovered quickly and threw sam off where she mounted his back.


    On his back, she grabbed both his legs and pulled them to where it hurts.


    "Surrender or I will break your legs" she threatened clearly angry most likely about the hit to the face.


    "Never" Sam had a habit of being unyielding to people like Veronica.


    She tightened her grip and pulled even more, "surrender now"


    "Need my focus for this," he thought before he told the girl on her back "not on your waistline" and then for a moment his hair turned pure ash white and at that moment saw reached back bending in a way that humans should not grabbed her shoulders and neck. This shocked her enough that she let go of his legs so that Sam could throw her off his back and in front of him.


    Quickly he got on her back used his right hand to grab her throat, the left was lifted as a fist and said: "surrender or lose your flawless face and trade it for a pigs," he paused, " no I wouldn''t want to insult any pigs." with a voice like a knife.


    "...Fine, I give" her face was worth a lot in more than one way.


    Hearing that sam unclenched his hand but he didn''t get off her but he shifted so that it was comfortable for both of them and waited for the teacher to end the matches. While they waited they watch the fight between Daniel and Brett (the other fight were finished, number 4 winning before their fight ended) it was interesting to watch as they were complete opposite when it came to how they fought. Daniel was calculated and sly, Brett was emotionally and obvious and it seems that Daniel was taking advantage of this fact as he taunted brett in several ways. The insult that really made brett furious was a comment on how small his rod was, this caused him to charge Daniel with reckless abandon. Like Daniel planed it seemed as right before they collide daniel spun out of the way and unleashed a roundhouse kick on Brett''s back knocking him out of the ring winning him the match, but that didn''t stop Brett from trying to deck him thankfully Mr.love was able to.


    After making sure Brett wasn''t going to try and hit Daniel again he sent them back to the bleachers.


    "Today all of you experienced the difference in your abilities, today you learn if you need to improve or not, remember you combat ability is a form of power and if you wish to be more than a face in the crowd you need some form of power, and with those words I wish all of you a great and safe break have a nice day." Having said everything he needed to Mr. love waved at the student before leaving the gym to head to his next class after grabbing something to drink from the teacher lounge and talk to the others about the lady who was watching from the ceiling.


    The students went to their respective changing rooms to change and pack their gym clothes so they could be washed over break or just to grab their uniform and head home, it depends on if they still had classes or not.


    As for Sam, he chooses to rinse off first, he forgot his deodorant this morning and he worked up a decent sweat. Daniel waited for him as he would not put it past Brett to try and ambush him, strength in numbers they say. Plus he didn''t have any class after this so he was going to ride the train with him.


    When Sam had finished his shower and put his uniform on they left the locker room and headed for the hovertrain station.


    "Hey sam I have a favor to ask, can I come over tomorrow I need your help with something," Daniel asked cautiously, Hearing him Sam stopped In his tracks.

 7 Begin

    Sam and Daniel meet when they were about 14 -13 years old. It wasn''t the best first meeting, Sam had just moved to the island and he was exploring the city, taking in the sight, finding mental landmarks, planning an escape route, finding the local gangs hangout when he came across a bunch of kids hi sage picking on a10 year old. Have a vast hatred for those who picked on those weaker than them just because they could Sam wasted no time attacking them he dealt with most easily but ruthlessly, breaking at least a bone or two but the apparent leader a boy named Brett was able to fight back and landed a good hit on his right eye but Sam throw him into a wall followed by a mule kick to the face knocking him out.


    With the bullies taken care of, sam made to leave before someone came because of the screams and cries, he wasn''t ready to meet the local law enforcement yet. When he was stopped by the boy he just rescued causes he had asked for his name. Sam didn''t say anything and just left. The boy tried to follow but Sam was a master at pulling a disappearing act on people. He thought that was the end of that only for the boy to track him down to his house.


    Turns out his family was the only ones who had moved to the city in months. At first, Sam was planning to ignore him but he scrapped that idea when looked him in the eye cause in his eyes he saw the type of determination that got him on this island in the first place.


    Giving up he gave the boy his name, and learned his name Daniel lost (it wasn''t until about three weeks later that he learned he actually a few months older than him), they went to the same school (he didn''t question it, he thought that he had skipped grades) and the ones who had been picking on him picks on almost everybody. Since he was new to the island Daniel thought the best way to pay him back was to be his tour guide Sam had no problems with this and it marked the beginning of an interesting but strong friendship.


    During the course of their friendship, Daniel had learned that sam collected favors like one did stamps, so he wasn''t against doing a favor for other plus he was fine and capable of doing a wide variety of tasks even those that were greatly questionable. So the fact that he was hesitating was kind of worrying to sam, that meant the flavor was close to the few things he wouldn''t do as a favor or for other in general, like murder or helping to hide a body or being in a fake relationship (bad experience).


    Turing to his skinny friend Sam narrowed his eyes "what is it" his suspicion clear.


    "I need your help with a video game," Sam just raised an eyebrow "it''s about conquering the world by conquering people in bed" are you kidding me was what sam''s face said.


    "Who makes a game like that? And where did you find it?"


    "Internet" sam just sighed.


    "Fine you can come over, but if my parents find out you are taking the blame" his parents worried when he got involved with things of a sexual nature not that he could blame after what had happened a year ago.


    "Great" the train then arrived and after boarding, they made more planes for tomorrow and a few for the break like going to see a movie that was coming out, maybe try that new restaurant opening everyone was talking about or they could just vege out on Sam''s couch.


    If asked they would both deny that the last one was most likely.


    When the train reached sam''s stop he told Daniel "see you later" before he got off the train. Leaving the station he headed down the street to his house.


    Halfway their Sam stopped and spoke out loud "would you mind and give it a rest, I know you have been watching all day," the only response was the sound birds flying in the sky "if your curious how I know it''s because I am remarkably sensitive towards negative emotions especially one aimed at me.'' again no response "fine don''t come out but I warn you I am the farthest thing from harmless" with nothing more to say sam walked the rest of the way home.


    Hidden on a nearby roof the lady who had been stalking sam all day narrowed her as in annoyance, her mission was not going as she had pictured it at all with that absurd rune teacher and her target knowing about her all day moreover he didn''t seem to think she was a treat well that would a mistake he would regret.


    As Sam entered his house he thought about the person who had followed him all day cause whoever they were they were quite patient to wait all day with all the negative emotions aim at him. But the real question was who were they, were after him because of something he did before or after he came to the island hopefully after it would be much easier to deal with them for that mostly because he has done many many things that got him on the bad side of many many people, but who it was whatever reason they were here he knew some way he would make it he all way has.


    After he removed his gym shoes sam walked over to the fridge so that he could make himself some lunch, open it up he looks through to find something he was in the mood for and after a bit of decision he chooses some artificial chicken breast.


    Placing the chicken breast next to the sink he grabbed a pan from the cabinets, some seasoning from the spice drawer, two slices of tart honey bread, giant goat butter (the goat was giant), and hot potato chips to snack on he was ready to cook.


    First, he was the chicken and seasoned it, then he turns on the stove placed the pan on the hot spot and dropped a bit of butter into and let it melt before laying the chicken in the pan.


    He then let the chicken cook as he dealt with the bread by placing it in the toaster to be lightly toasted.


    By the time the bread was done, it was time to flip the chicken. After the bread cooled down enough he adds a bit of butter to is so it wasn''t dry.


    Then putting the butter back in the fridge he grabbed a ruby tomato and some Antarctica lettuce, a few smooth knife movements later and there were thin slices of tomato and lettuce on his bread putting the vegetables back he turns to his now done chicken he grabbed a different knife and he cut the chicken into strips that went neatly over the lettuce and tomatoes before being covered with the other piece of bread. Plating his sandwich he moved over to the table so that he started his meal.


    Not that he got the chance to, as before he could even pick it up for outside the lady had finished setting for completing her mission.


    Going back to around the time Sam opened the fridge.The lady calmly and smoothly walked onto the street in front of Sam''s house. Bending down she placed her hand on the ground and began to chant in a tongue unspeakable and unrecognizable by humans, as she spoke as black light appeared under her hand and then this black light slowly moved from under her hand circling the building, when the light returned to under her hand, the chanting she spoke changed to one of a more ominous nature, with the change the line of black light began to bubble and from it emerged symbols these symbols were nothing like the runes sam had learned over the course of his life they were much more.


    More than a hundred and fifty of these symbols floated into the sky before the chanting increased in speed the symbols slow started to rotate around the building before moving faster and faster until they became nothing more than streaks of light.


    "It is ready" she spoke just as Sam went to pick up his sandwich "let the trial begin"

 8 Trial

    warning-attempted **** mention


    Making a series of hand signs she spoke a final word to the chants, as soon as this word left her lips the Kong''s of black light expanded into a dome covering the house.


    The dome quickly became transparent with a slight warp but not enough that one would notice if they didn''t know to look for it.


    Getting off the ground she dusted her hands and said "there it is done" turning her back to the house she walked down the street as her back began to bugle near her shoulder blades, if anyone had been around to see two beautiful large crimson wing slip out of unnoticeable sits in the back of her top.


    The wings shook them self a bit before spreading them self to their full length and started to flap, the wing started to increase in speed when she bent her legs than with a leap she took off to who knows where.


    With Sam he didn''t notice much he felt a spike in energy but that was pretty common on the island even if he couldn''t tell you what kind of energy, he remembered when he first got to the island how the slightest spike would put him on high alert for the rest of the week.


    After finishing his sandwich and chips he grabbed a glass of water to wash it down and walked over to the living room couch he used the remote app on his bracelet to turn on the 20-inch hollow screen tv.


    He surfed the channels a bit and found something to watch it was a decent reboot of an old cartoon after about ten minutes he got up off the couch and walked over to the fridge, he didn''t open it he just grabbed the folded piece of paper and went back to the couch. Laying on the couch he unfolded the paper and looked at the chores his mother had left him, a glance told it was just the usual wash the dishes he used, take the garbage to be energized, check up on Tyrone, etc.


    Even though he knew and understood why she left a list, but it still annoyed him. A smirk showed itself on his lips as an idea appeared in his mind going over to the sink he held the paper over it before he drew the spark rune on it. Summing the required mana from within himself he activated the rune and watch as the paper sparked and caught fire.


    Letting go of the burning paper he watched a bit as it turned to as before he turned on the water to douse the flame and let the remains go down the drain. Turning off the water he started to walk back to the couch so he watches the show that from what he could tell was reaching its climax someone knocked on the door, and if sam recalled correctly this kind of knocking was of someone who was in a panic.


    Slowly walking to the door, he began to draw the only battle rune he knew. When he arrived at the door he activated the runes on the door frame to turn the door into a one-way mirror was surprised to see a woman on the other side but his surprise turn to worry when he saw the state she was in.


    Her hair from what from sam could teel used to be in a simple braid had come partially undone, her make had become smudged they it does when one get into a fight, there was a couple of scratches on her, she was wearing a torn one pieces blue and green summer dress, there were some forming bruises all over her arms, with the way her dress was torn at the bottom front and in the chest area sam could tell someone tried to **** her, amazingly her high heels wear still on and in one piece.


    Putting his head on the door sam considered if he should open the door and help. If he did he would invite trouble into his house and the only reason his parents let him stay behind this year if he stays out of trouble at least enough that the police didn''t get involved again. But if he didn''t open the door who knows what will happen to her and it will because of him, he knows without a doubt he will regret that. He closed his eyes for a moment and took a breath there was no going back after he did this.


    Taking his head off the door he turns of the runes and . . .


    Unlocked the door.


    "I already have too many regrets in life, I don''t wish to add more"


    When he opened the door the women on the other side froze Sam wasn''t sure if it was in surprise or fear. But he didn''t worry about it.


    "Are you coming in?" he asked stepping to the side, she blinked before speed walked inside, "you can take a seat on the coach if you like" he suggested pointing the way she thought about it for a moment before she took a seat farthest from him and wrapped her arms around herself rubbing her arm trying to find warmth.


    Sam said nothing, after closing the door, he turns and walked into the kitchen, he opens the cabinet with his collection of tea leaves, he decided to make a night mint lemon balm tea for his guest he knew it would help her calm down from his own experience.


    Setting a kettle of water to boil and preparing a cup for her, Sam went to the closet next to the stairs and pulled out one of the thick soft blankets (he noted it was Christmas themed) and silently placed it on the couch. He walked back to the kitchen and to a seat at the table.


    A bit of time went by before the kettle had started to whistle, Sam, moved over to the stove and turned it off. Placing the needed leaves into the cup he pours the boiling water in the cup a let them seeped until it was just right.


    Removing the leaves Sam carefully bright the tea over and set it down in front of her.


    "This should help you calm down and if you feel like it, you can tell me what happened and what you want to do next"


    She said nothing for a moment as she tasted her tea and seemed to like as she immediately drank more.


    "I was attacked as you can see by some random guy on the streets on my way to a date with my boyfriend. He was a lost. I knocked him out easily enough but more lost came at me I was outnumbered so I ran through the city being attacked by more lost and running into other people until I made my way here and I could not run anymore after losing them. I choose your house because it was the only one with the lights on."


    As she spoke Sam could tell she was telling the truth but that didn''t mean he thought a few things she was saying were strange, like what were the lost, and why was she walking to her date he dress was from what Sam could tell was worth a pretty penny so unless she wasted all her money on it she should be able to afford a care or can if she didn''t like to drive, another thing she ran across the city that was kind of impossible especially if she was running away from someone.


    When running away from someone you don''t pace yourself, you go at full speed and do not stop until you can no longer move your legs and if she was going on a date acrosses town that meant she probably came from fortune lane, fortune lane was the city hotspot for nice food, nice atmosphere, many forms of entertainment, and great bars of all kinds. And all this was about fifty minutes from Sam''s house by car in good traffic, so running here a feat for a normal person even those beyond may have trouble doing so.


    "Why are you referring to people as lost," Sam asked his other questions could wait, but the way she looked at him made rethink that for he did not like being looked at like he was crazy (he had got his fill of that twenty times over when he lived on the streets).


    "What do you mean why because they are lost" her confusion clear.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that so I asked" the boy stated bluntly


    "How could you not know, do you not watch the news?" she asked a little annoyed


    "Never I find it too depressing and it does not help my faith in the people of this planet," she could not say anything to that because he wasn''t wrong about that.


    Shaking her head she spoke again "the lost have been appearing on the news for months now, they are people who have been lost to their sexual desires, they are identified by their constant state of arousal and a faint blue glow coming from their eyes. They a rabid and out of control with only one goal of sexual pleasure, they started appearing in the last few months but it was one case of one person at a week or so not thirty at once, what is happening?" at this point her breathing started to pick up a bit, before she took a calming breath when she started to talk but sam stopped her it was clear the topic was starting to upset her he could find out more on his own and he told her that before he went upstairs. As he ascended the steps he pulled up his rarely used news app and checked the news on the lost, he found a lot along with a nice story about a lost dog finding its way home overseas.


    Entering he his room his heart jumped as his bracelet let out a shrill beep, that shrill beep meant he had just received an island-wide alert, it seems the lost problem has gotten really bad cause now they were telling people to get inside and stay there until the situation was under control.


    "This is really bad this is getting dangerous, what should I do first" asked himself. He considered his options and decided to first contact his parents, friends, and the Farwell''s.


    He asked how his parent trip was going and told them what was happening on the island, he asked Daniel how he was doing and what he planned to do about this situation, as for the Farwell''s he told them what was going on and asked if they wanted him to do something about their son. With that he looked around his and let out a growl of annoyance and a bit of anger cause his mother had cleaned his room, he knew his room could get really messy but he preferred if she didn''t one he had a lot of things hidden in his room of all kinds of natures, two when his mother cleaned his room she one complete purpose and sometimes extremely rearranged his room.


    For example, she moved his bed across his room, all his poster were on the ceiling and upside down? Probably, his dresser which was usually covered with trinkets from his travels was covered with his shoes and many other things.


    Letting out a huff he started to look through his room for some clothes to change into and a good five minutes later he found them. Changing out of his school uniform he put on a t-shirt for a horror-themed rock band he like, a pair of loose jeans, some ghost-themed socks.


    By the time he was done everyone was able to answer him, his parent trip was going fine and they asked he not do anything too extreme by normal people standards, Daniel was doing fine as well and asked if he could still come over tomorrow if things calmed down enough, and the farewell asked if he was okay letting their son stay with him during the time of the emergency.


    He told his parents he''ll try, Daniel it depends, and told the farewells that the only trouble was getting the boy out of the house and that was no real trouble to him at all. So grabbing a blue pair of sneakers from his dresser and headed downstairs as he passed through the living room/kitchen he passed the lady who on the phone probably calling he boyfriend or family. Before he opens the door Sam stops when he relished something he didn''t know her name Turing around he cleared his throat to get her attention. When she turned to he told her "


    "excuse me I have to step out for a bit but I shouldn''t be gone longer than an hour I have to pick up somebody, also it seems we never introduced our self''s. My name is Sam Vegal what is your name?"


    "Sophia never hope, I''m surprised you did not recognize me and before you go I have a question how are you so calm with all the noise in the background?"


    "Noise?" He asked "I don-wait" it hit him "I just turned down my hearing so that I can barely hear anything on the edge of seven feet away." he said it like it was nothing Sophia''s expression said otherwise.


    "Where did you learn such a thing," she asked curiously with a greedy undertone.


    "I can''t tell you, it was one of the conditions for learning it" he plainly told her hearing the greed, thought he was telling the truth, mostly.


    "Too bad" she sighed she looked like she was going to say more but the person who she was one the phone with got tired of being ignored, so she went back to that conversation and sam left the house to pick up the Farwell''s kid.


    After closing the door behind his Sam turned up his hearing to the max and he could hear all kinds of things in that range of he had no clue, he hadn''t checked the range for his sense in a long while, he made a note to do that.


    But for the moment he identified the sounds he could hear screams many types, car, police, battle, skin hitting skin, moans, someone giving out orders he couldn''t exactly what they were saying but they were really loud and something he couldn''t identify that was coming from everywhere at once.


    He would deal with it later he had more important things to do he walk onto the street and crossed it to the house over.


    This house was similar to sam''s except it was a pale red color scheme moderately unkempt yard and was in need of a good wash.


    Walking up to the door he rung the doorbell in a pattern to let the occupant know it was him and not some random person so he would come and open the door, after waiting a moment he raises his hearing to hear inside the house and he heard footsteps on the stairs, reducing his hearing he waited for the door to open. He soon heard the locks in the door clicking and it opened and reveals-.

 9 Plan-1

    On the other side of the door was a 13 year slightly pale brown skinned 4''7, amber-eyed, and short curly black hair this was Tyrone Farwell. Tyrone has been one of Sam''s neighbors since he moved to the island and has known him that long as well. Back then Tyrone was an energetic child who loved to meet new people to the point he talked to random stranger on the streets, this worried his parent greatly especially when they traveled off the island which was completely understandable more so to people who knew just how dangerous strangers could be, that was probably why they hired Sam to be his babysitter, Tyrone was fine with this as sam told story of his travels toned down, so they appropriate for a nine year old a lot of them had a part where a stranger caused trouble for sam at this points Tyrone just gave him a blank look.


    It was a pretty peaceful time then Tyrone learned the hard way why you don''t talk to random strangers causes one day he talked to a women who looked in her late twenties she was beautiful and hand kind eyes, later they found out those eyes were fake incredible so, she and Tyrone meet more then once each time talking for quite a while the third time Sam was with them and he noticed something odd the moment he laid eyes on her, at first he wasn''t sure what it was but his instincts were telling him danger so he tried to leave with Tyrone but him the lady stopped that plan quickly. It was not long after that she showed her true face and it was an ugly one. She had moved fast as she blasted Sam through a wall before knocking out Tyrone and running full speed into the alleyways. She probably didn''t expect anyone to recover from the shock of what happened soon enough to follow her least of the boy she blades through a wall. But Sam did and he was pissed, he tracked her down by heightening his sense of smell to a bloodhounds before the tear he followed her perfume and Tyrone''s natural smell but the damage she caused forced him to slow down to where it took him almost two and a half hours to find them and he was not happy when he did.


    He found them in a small apartment on the edge of the city he waste breaking into it where he found her in the middle taking off the last of Tyrone cloths with his hands tied to the frame of the bed he was laying on, this was sadly a tame sight for Sam so he wasted no time attacking her. At this time Sam had used a different fighting style it looked like a rabid beast but very calculated. During their fight, Sam used his ability to remove her right arm, permanently scar her face, bit her leg, and break more than a few of her bones. Seeing that she couldn''t win she tried to escape not that Sam was going to let her but at that time Tyrone had started to move ( Sam later found out she had really paralyzed him) drawing his attention and she hightailed it like a bat out of hell. Sam for a moment considered chasing her but Tyrone was more important and if need be he could hunt her down later.


    He had untied, redressed and was comforting Tyrone in a blanket by the time the police had arrived, not that they were slow in truth the fact Sam was impressed by how fast they found them. The police wasted no time taking control of the situation first they took them to the ambulance to check Tyrone for wounds and treat sam''s, after the emergency workers were done with them the police questioned about the kidnapper and what went down, then they questioned Sam about his actions they were very worried that he said he took her arm caused he aimed to take her alive, after that they had an officer take them home but Sam had to come to the station with his parents tomorrow, during all these events Tyrone had stayed glued to Sam''s side.


    When they arrived on the street between their houses the cop was upset to find out that Tyrone''s parents have been off the island for the past week but calmed down to find out they were already on there back, but their plane would not arrive until tomorrow a little after noon so Tyrone was staying with them not that there was much choice as Tyrone was unwilling to leave Sam. thanks to Sam parents that day was able to end on a positive note.


    This event marked a great change in both Sam''s and Tyrone life. For Sam it marked the first time he got involved with the island law enforcement but not the last, For Tyrone, it marked the day that his career as a recluse began but it was also the day Sam and Tyrone really started to be more than neighbors babysitter and babysat.


    Due to his time as a recluse Tyrone had gained a few ''habits'' for example because a Tyrone refused to leave his house, he could not visit a barber or such so he took great care of his hair himself to the point his and sam''s mothers were jealous of his skill. But he also refused to step out the building to take out the trash so it piled and he sucked at cleaning so his house tended to messy and stink and he just got used to the smell. Another thing was that he had a horrible sleeping schedule, it was incredibly inconsistent some time he slept during the day sometimes at night sometimes he just had nothing but naps. This boy was kind of a mess.


    "Hello, Sam what can I help you with," Tyrone asked through the slightly open door that barely allowed Sam to see him.


    Taking a breath for the challenge that he was about to face Sam answered him, "an island wide emergency has been issued when I informed your parents that asked that you stay with me during the emergency at my house" the last few words were said slowly for Sam knew just how Tyrone would act.


    And act he did cause as soon as he registered what Sam said he tried to slam the door close but Sam''s hand prevented that, he really didn''t want to make him leave his house but he knew it was better for Tyrone''s safety if he stayed with him.


    " Tyrone I know you are not happy about this but you will not be safe on your own, so you are coming over one way or another" Sam told Tyrone his face stern. But the younger boy didn''t buy it for sam voice betrayed him he hated having to force others to do things, he knew what it was like to be forced and he hated that feeling so if he could avoid he would.


    "And what if she appears" he asked fearful, she was the women who kidnapped him, who while evading the police for years still managed to appear any time Tyrone left the house waiting for the chance to finish what she started, but she never got close enough to do so and if sam, his parents or Tyrone''s Han dang thing to say she never would.


    "I promise you if she shows her face I will finish what I started years ago, so are willing to come over you can bring over your computer setup" shifting his feet for a more comfortable stance in preparation for the usual argument he had with Tyrone when getting him to leave his house as rare it was, he has only had to do this four times before but every time it has taken more than an hour for it to end, they are tied on winning hopefully he won this time.


    "Alright" Sam immediately did a double take, he gave up quickly and was impossible Tyrone was a stubborn boy very stubborn.


    Before he could say anything about his surrender, Tyrone walked back in his house to get ready to stay over. Still shocked sam followed after him and then his shocked turned to concealed disgust at the state of the house and slight impress at the state of the house.


    There were trash bags piled up everywhere and dust covered that and everything else there was a smell that showed rats had moved in and "OH SHIT" Sam screamed at the sight of large copper and silver caroches otherwise known as metal cockroaches scurrying over the floor.


    Sam has been many places many much more of a mess then this place was much more. He has once slept next to a nest of metal cockroaches where they crawled all over him in his sleep(and had nightmares about), he has gone weeks even months without bathing, but that didn''t mean he was completely ok with it well he was but after living on the island and with his parents all these has made him soft, well soft compared to his time on the streets anyway.


    After screaming sam immediately wrote a light rune and activated it so the roaches ran back into there hiding places. Sam turned to Tyrone and told him to pack up while he cleaned up.


    After Tyrone went upstairs Sam entered the kitchen only to back out when he heard something hiss at him. Drawing another light rune he activated it and threw the light into the kitchen scaring away many things in the dark. Before the light faded sam turned on the kitchen light, and after a thought, he turned on the living room light as well. Entering the kitchen he opened the sink cabinet avoiding the dirty dishes and garbage laying about. From the cabinet, he pulled what at first glance looked like a thousand piece Rubix sphere that was mostly blue with two white stripes going through the middle.


    This was a cleaning sphere, it was one of the more common pieces of rune tech around the world. Rune tech as the easiest and hardest ways to use tune and tech together in unison A confusion description but an accurate one. To make rune teach you needed rune engraver who knew the needed runes, several people to build the device its self, a large number of raw materials, someone to coordinate the worker and a few other things. That is the easy part the hard part is getting it to work, mana is an unpredictable energy form and even after all the years of study there very little known about it compared to what it can potentially do.


    This unpredictable lead to it being difficult to use like with machines which could not adapt like living things could, so when rune tech was made they had to make sure that the machine had a certain range of mana frequency so that lasted a decent amount of time. Another thing that made rune tech difficult was rune had to be engraved by hand. All this put rune tech on the lower side of expensive.


    Programming the sphere to dust, sweep, energize the trash bags, eviction the roaches, and then mop. Activating the sphere Sam watch it go for a bit before he walked around ground floor opening the windows to let some fresh air in.


    When was done he saw that the sphere had made little progress and made a mental note to talk to his mother about checking on the farewell house to clean more often.


    Going upstairs he checked on Tyrone to see him working on packing up his computer setup, and what an impressive setup it was, Sam knew for a fact that it was custom made my Tyrone himself by gutting several other computers, ordering military grade components, taking several computer related classes, etc.


    Even before he was kidnapped Tyrone was good with computers and his parents encouraged this, but they made sure he stayed healthy.


    Impressive as it was it took hours to pack it up, so Sam quietly move by Tyrone as to not bother him and started with his closet. Here he pulled out all the clothes hanging in it because he rarely left the house Tyrone''s closet mostly contained cartoon, movie, video game, and book themed t-shirts along with an assortment of shorts and sweats not a drop of fashion sense could be found.


    After he folded the clothes he laid them on the bed and moved over to the dresser to pack Tyrone undershirts, underwear, and socks. Only for the younger teen to slam, the dresser closed when opened it.


    "[I can pack these my self]" Tyrone messaged with a slight blush on his cheeks.


    "Ok then I''ll go get the travel capsule" Sam suggested not commenting on the fact he went with Tyrone when bought them but Tyrone was probably hiding something he didn''t want him to see, Sam has seen all kinds of thing people hid in there underwear drawer from weapons, money and ''toys''.


    Tyrone nodded then watched as Sam left the room before he opened the drawer and started to sort what he would be least embarrassing to bring.


    Sam checked on the where''s progress before he went to get the capsule and he could see that the sphere was making great progress but it seemed to be losing to the roaches, well it was outnumbered. But the roaches went doing all that much damage to it, to begin with so Sam was going to let that be for now.


    Returning upstairs he went to the storage closet at the end of the hall. When he opened the closet it took a bit of searching for him to find the traveling capsules.


    Traveling capsules well the ones that Farrell''s owned were about the size of a small book a hundred and sixty something pages thick. While it looked black when on looked closely at its side you could see that it was made of multi-colored layer and if counted you''d get about six hundred.


    He found them in a box under a box of combat knives one of which he pocketed. Grabbing one of the capsules he put the closet back to its previous state.


    When opened the door to Tyrone''s room he found it was locked he was surprised for a moment before he realized that Tyrone might not have less interest in him seeing his underclothes then he first thought, he couldn''t help but laugh a little at that before he knocked on the door.


    "I have the capsule, are you going to let me in or do I have to let myself in" the older teen spoke through the door.


    [i''ll take the capsule, you should take look through the fridge who knows what will happen to the food while the house is empty], was the response he got.


    Rolling his eyes sam asked "well are you going to open the door a-" before he could finish the door was unlocked and opened for Tyrone to step through with his hand out to accept the capsule,'' well okay then" Sam gave the piece of rune tech to Tyrone and went to look through the fridge.


    When he came downstairs he was greeted with the sight of the roaches being marched out the house (along with a good amount of trash) by the sphere, that sight only made him node his head before he entered the kitchen.


    The Farwell''s kitchen was different from the Vegal''s largely, one was the state the Farwell''s showed many signs of disuse expect the fridge, microwave, dishwasher, and stove to a lesser extent. In turn, the Vegal''s used the kitchen every day. Another thing was appliance the vegal had all kinds of small kitchen appliances a few out in the open, the farewells well let''s just say any they had had cobwebs and were probably just better to replace. There was more but the causes of this was the fact that Tyrone could not cook well he knew how but for whatever reason all the things he cooks come out inedible and poisonous so no one would or could eat it ( not even sam and he had eaten many disgusting and deadly things plus he built a decent poison tolerance over the years), it was kind of unexplainable trust they have tried to find one with many ways(personal Sam thought Tyrone might have an unawakened ability).


    Because he couldn''t cook all the food in the kitchen required little to no cooking ability whatsoever like fresh fruit or frozen meals, so time he ordered delivery but that was rare, the only home cooked he food he got was from the vegal''s or when his mother came home from one of her many business trips (his fathers cooking was just as bad).


    Opening the fridge and freezer he saw exactly what he had expected, the freezer was full of frozen meals and foods the fridge had fruit, juice, and some of the lasagna Sam''s mother gave Tyrone last week.


    Looking at the open appliance Sam thought for a moment if he should take it with him or not. "No I can easily cook for the tw- no three of us with the food in the fridge, and I can use some of the vegetables in my mother''s garden or use the emergency food stores around the house I have hidden around the house, but first I have to check if they are still usable it has been a while".


    Closing the fridge sam walked back to the living room and watched the sphere go at the mess for a while before he opened his messages and the news. Sam spent the next 2-3 hour it took Tyrone to pack up, during that time he contacted a few people he knew that could get him more information on the situation worldwide and checking the news to see the information that had been released to the public.


    For the moment law enforcement with the help guilds and freelance fighter and magic users were detaining all the lost that appeared to hospitals and for the moment things were calm but anyone with the right experience could tell that this was drizzle before the hurricane, but Sam wasn''t too worried at worse he would probably relapse to his time before the island and that was not something Sam wanted but he could deal with that if it came to it.


    "I need to make a plan" and just as he said that Tyrone came down send Sam a message telling him that he had finished packing everything he needs and wanted to take over to Sam''s house, "are you ready to go outside" Sam softly asked.


    Tyrone hesitated before nodding his head sam didn''t say anything because he knew that was the best he was going to get. Walking to the door, he dodged the still active cleaning and made a mental note he was going to have to come back for that later.


    Placing his left hand on the door handle and reached out his right for Tyrone to grab "let''s go shall we?" and when Tyrone grabbed it he opened the door.

 10 plan-2

    After they crossed the street in a rush Sam quickly opened the door. He waved at Sophia as he leads Tyrone upstairs and to the room that was prepared for him a long while back.


    "Alright this is your room you can get unpacked as you like but in an hour need you come downstairs so that we together with the lady downstairs can put together a plan on how we go about our time in the house during the emergency," seeing the question in Tyrone''s eyes he answered it calmly "no you can''t stay upstairs and send messages, you have to at least text her face to face, I know you won''t like it but you have to do it causes the emergency is not going to end anytime soon not for at least two months, people who spend that much time together in a small space either get along, tolerant each other, or kill one another, and I would like to evade the third one if it''s all the same to you." He stopped and let Tyrone consider this and Sam prepared the next part of his argument.


    [alright]


    "Alright? You''ll come downstairs just like that, to talk with a stranger!, Really?" Sam asked disbelievingly. Tyrone nodded his head mostly firm. "Ok, I''ll you downstairs in an hour so why don''t you get unpacked."


    Tyrone turned to his belongings while Sam left the room, it wasn''t until he arrived at the stairs that Sam realized that he didn''t see Tyrone open the travel capsule to retrieve his stuff.Such was impossible because he was standing next to him since he entered the house.


    Sam narrowed his eyes as that felt familiar like it has happened to him before but he couldn''t be sure where, too many strange things in his life, but he could look into it later, for now, he was gonna talk to Sophia get a better grasp of her personality and see if he could do something about her dress.


    Descending the stairs Sam shot a quick message at his mother asking if he could borrow some of her clothes.


    "So how are you doing?" Sam asked as he entered the living room. Sophia jumped before she snapped her head at him, Sam pushed down the urge to laugh at her he could guess how much she would hate that.


    "Would you mind not doing that" her glare spoke of her feelings even the fear that had faded from her attack but she did a good job of hiding it.


    "Sorry, didn''t think I was walking that lightly I''ll make sure to walk heavier next time" well he would try but that wasn''t a habit he was able to break and he kind of didn''t want to.


    A habit of decreasing his presence as his feeling of danger increases. Never could tell if it was a good or bad one.


    "So how did your call go"


    "Fine I was able to contact everyone I needed to and take care of a few other things" the look she gave him clues Sam in.


    He calmly stated "you looked me upright", the look changed " don''t worry I haven''t the slightest interest in harming you",his voice turned to sharpened steel "but I guess you don''t buy that", he walked in front of her and bent to stare her in the eye " so let me tell you this, I came to this island to start fresh and leave my past behind me" he stood up straight before he continued " and I have no reason to open whatever tiny closet of my past you managed to find"


    "Tiny closet?" she questioned worriedly


    " my history contains much and there is no way you managed to find much of it, at most you probably found out what I was doing months before I came to the island and that was one of the more legal things I have done" his voice returns to normal "no I have a question would you like to borrow my mother''s clothes or are you fine staying in that dress I sure don''t mind the view " the smirk on his face was mostly playful.


    Sophia, on the other hand, turned red in the ear and tried to move her torn dress to cover more of her skin not that it was doing much.


    Raising an eyebrow she asked, "Yes I would like some intact cloths but are you sure your mother won''t mind?"


    " I just sent her a message to ask if I could borrow them" Sam answered


    Sophia noted something strange about the way he said it, "You told her it was for me right".


    "Wouldn''t be the first time, I borrowed her clothes for myself so it doesn''t really matter", Sophia opened her mouth to ask but Sam was faster " I was doing a favor for someone I had to be their fake girlfriend"


    "Why?" Sophia felt there was a very interesting story here, but before he could answer his holo-bracelet rung, look at it he could see it was a reply from his mother.


    [sure are you being a fake girlfriend again?] Sam could just feel her laughing.


    [no it for a girl I let in the house she was attacked by a lost, her clothes are damaged and I know most females have this thing about wearing men''s clothing] he replied


    His mother text came back instantly [you should''ve gotten the cloths first and then asked, do you have any idea how she might be feeling]


    [I know very well what she is feeling and these things you must take slow and calmly at the pace set by the victim] when he sent this message, Sam''s brow were very wrinkled, Sam took pride in his empathy and emotional intelligence was it was born of experience and a side effect of his ability so he did not take well to it being insulted.


    [first lower your turn, second your right you know more on this subject how you know we will be talking about later]


    "Shit" Sam thought "she baited me" over the years since he moved to the island he has talked to his parents about the things he has done and learned during his time on the streets few by choice , but there were plenty of things he didn''t tell them and his parents knew this andhave tried various methods to get him to talk and quite a few have worked.


    [side note make sure she doesn''t go into the chest in the back of my closet okay]


    [ if the fridge runs low let me know and I''ll send money for groceries, Sam please don''t hesitate to contact us if there is trouble I know you can handle yourself but it makes us feel better if you tell us yourself and we don''t find out another way]


    [okay, I''ll tell her and I''ll try my best for the second one]


    "My mother day you can borrow but ask you don''t open the chest in the closet and no I don''t know exactly what''s in it," Sam said to Sophia after he sent the message.


    "Will do," she said as she stood off the couch and headed for the stairs and stopped at them and turned around and asked Sam "where is your parent''s bedroom and what do you mean you don''t exactly know what is in the chest?"


    "their room is at the end of the hall on the right, and I what type of thing is in it but no clue what exactly,"


    "What type of thing?"


    "The type of thing ¡­ you know what it''s better if you don''t know and I don''t want to talk about" he had no intention of talking to a stranger about his parents night time bed activates or at all if he could help it, ever.


    Sophia for a moment look as if she was going to press but decided not to, this Sam thought was not strange as from what little he knew about her sam could tell she was a stubborn one very much so, but he could be wrong.


    After Sophia moved up the stairs Sam entered the kitchen to get started on dinner. Opening the cabinet containing all the pots and pans sam thought about what he could make he knew that Tyrone would eat anything if it was homemade and had no spinach, well not any he could see or taste, for Sophia he had no clue and really he just hoped she was not a super picky person, he just couldn''t cook for those who were too picky with what they eat it got on his nerves real quick but as long as he wasn''t cooking they could be as picky as they licked.


    After a bit of thought Sam decided to make something that no one ever complained about a plate of three meat spaghetti taking a look in the fridge sam decided to use beef, chicken, and a bit of pork, all artificial meats, of course, few people actually eat real meat anymore of most of them end up in straight jackets in a white padded room.


    This is because of the evolution all animals went through the one that gave the human level intelligence and self-awareness, not the one that gave some of the animal''s powers and abilities. Less than twenty years after this evolution animal had made significant progress in their equal rights movement one of these major successes was making it illegal to keep barn animal against their will and killing them for them to be food, not that it was very difficult to do seeing as many animals were learning human languages and it felt really wrong to do so. But they did agree to sell there byproducts like eggs and milk at reasonable prices, around that time the human-animal alliance was born like its name it was an alliance between humans and animals with the mission of helping humans and animals solve their differences and help bring peace between the two groups. This alliance still exists to this day and it has grown greatly to the point that it was one of the world''s top ten organizations. Many people were passive level members of this group like Sam.


    Artificial meats were the main source of revenue for the alliance. Artificial meats looked, tasted, smelled, felt, and even sounded like the real thing. There were many types for sale ranging from common barn animals to things like dinosaur meat (when dinosaur meat came out people were shocked and curious how they got a sample the tear didn''t receive the dinosaurs, the alliance never told how they did it). The making of artificial meat was similar to artificial organs, skins and limb it all used stem cells with the help of 3-D laser printer. But there were a few main differences between the real and artificial meats, one was nutrition Artificial meats had less nutritional value and this caused people to eat more of leading to weight gain and appetite increase world round (thankfully staying fit became a life or death matter years before the creation of artificial meats), another difference was Artificial meats kept longer even when they aren''t refrigerated but when they went bad you would know as they began to rapidly rot in to a foul-smelling sludge. One more was the price artificial meat was surprisingly cheap considering how it was made but that mostly had to do with the advances of technology over the years than anything else.


    Sam turned off the heat for the pot of noodles so he could drain the water from it. Then after rinsing the noodles, he added them to the large pan that contained the meats, sauce and a few other things for flavor.


    He turned the heat for the pan to low it would stay warm until it was time to eat.


    After that same began to clean up, during this time Sophia came back downstairs wearing some of him moms old sweats and from the moisture on her skin and less tense she appeared she probably took a nice hot shower.


    "Something smells nice, what did you make?" She asked when she walked into the kitchen


    "Three meat spaghetti, I used beef, chicken, and pork." Sam answered before he turned to face her "if don''t want that there are a few frozen meals in the freezer but that''s all cause I''m not cooking any more today" he told her as he grabbed a plate and some tongs so she could make her plate, "so do you want to eat now or after we make a plan"


    "A plan for what?"


    "A plan for our time in this house during the in my house, you would be surprised the difference having one makes," Sam told her grabbing two more plates and three forks.


    "Do really think a plan will make a difference?" She asked as she walked to the stove and looked at the spaghetti.


    "Yes, it''s more about how having a plan makes one feel then really using it" Sam had decided to be truthful with her on this matter, if he was going to stay with her he needed to build a little trust or at least convince her that he wasn''t going to kill her (without good reason(not that there was ever a truly good reason)). " plus you never know what can happen and you need to learn about my house defenses."


    "Defenses?" She questioned, a fork in her mouth as she tasted the food, Sam was curious how much the surprise was at the fact his house had defenses or how the spaghetti tasted.


    "Of course you saw a bit of my history I have plenty of enemies who would use this emergency as a chance to get back at me if they could." He told her as she reached into the fridge and pulled out the Parmesan (made with real cow milk(he didn''t like it on his spaghetti it bothers him more then he liked)), " so back to my original question do you want to eat beforehand or afterward?"


    "During" she answered blunt like, this caused Sam to smile, and think" You may be more interesting than I first thought".


    "Then let me call down Tyrone, I must warn he can be a little weird with strangers so I ask for your patience with him" then the boy turned around, took a deep breath and shouted "TYRONE" causing Sophia to jump at just how loud he got when he was quite soft spoken.


    Immediately there was the sound of something falling on the ground.


    Then a few moments later when the sound of movement died, Sam got a message


    [I''ll be down in a minute]


    (Again Sam couldn''t help but think that it was too easy.)


    Not long after the sound of footsteps could be heard on the stairs


    When Tyrone reached the bottom of the stairs he walked over and sat at the table. An awkward silence draped over them.


    "This will be a trying time won''t it" Sam groaned in his head before he spoke to them "let''s start with introductions alright" neither one moved to say anything, " introduce yourselves" this time his voice had an edge to it.


    [tyrone] he respected Sam


    "Sophia" she was terrified of Sam


    "Good, now we need a plan, so any ideas" again they said nothing " okay then, may some higher being give me strength" the latter part of that was said under his breath.


    "One of the major problems we might face is supplies such as food, water won''t be a problem unless they shut off the plumbing, there is enough food in the fridge to last one person a month but-," Sam was cut off by Sophia


    "Hold up why is there a month''s worth of food in there and how" her confusion was kind of reasonable.


    ''I dislike shopping in general so I find ways to avoid it and I use shrinking and expansion rune to make more room I would have made even more but my parents forbid that something about me being on the path to becoming a recluse, but moving the food in the fridge may last us the entire emergency if we are careful.


    [do you really think that the emergency will last so long that we will have to worry about food]


    "Yes causes they don''t know what is causing people to become lost much less how to help them, so unless they find out all this before the sun rises tomorrow we will have to worry about food."


    "Well I can help with the food problem by bringing the number of people down to two"


    "And how do you plan to do that Sophia," Sam asked he drawing on his mana in case she tried something.


    "My ride will be here soon to take me home," she said looking at a screen in front of her.


    "That won''t work," he told her plainly


    "What," her head snapped towards him "why wouldn''t it"


    "When the island enters emergency mode they closed down all rode so the police and military vehicles can move quickly and freely so unless your ride is one of those it isn''t coming."


    she slightly deflated before asking" so what do you suggest we do about the food?"


    "We ration as much as we can and makeuse of my mother''s garden to grow there are seed somewhere in her gardening supplies," he paused to let them digest this " another problem is the sleeping arrangements, I can not let you sleep in my parents room or on the coach Tyrone has the only guest room and I don''t think you would like sleeping in my room" Sam told them and at once they asked.


    [can''t she just share a room with one of us]


    "What''s wrong with your room?"


    This is one of the times Sam can see just what effects being a recluse has had on Tyrone as he had no clue about the interactions between the male and female gender or with people in their teens and up for that matter.


    "Were to old to share a room Tyrone it would be inappropriate," he said staring the younger boy in the eyes her hen turn to the female in the room "and my room is haunted" Sam ignored the surprised looks on the other two faces "now I think we may have air mattress somewh-" at that moment cut off again


    "Your house is haunted!?" Sophia screamed her hands on the table lick she was ready to bolt out the house.


    "No, just my room now would you like to see if we can find the ai-"


    "Hold boy we need to talk about the ghost, they could kill us in our sleep" She demanded fear lacing her voice.


    "There is nothing to fear the ghost won''t hurt anyone there my friends and they fear me too much to try anyway" all of what he said was true but he hated the second part but it was necessary to tell them as it would put them at ease for now at least.


    "So we have nothing to worry about," Sophia asked with understandable suspicion.


    " Yes, no harm will come to you from the ghost in my room" he wholeheartedly meant that.


    "Okay so about the air mattress-" they talked more about there plans like about what they should do if someone broke into the house or if one of them became a lost way to go about their eventual food problem, Sophia'' clothing. After that Sam started a conversation about a lighter topic to deal with the tense atmosphere that had settled over them while they ate the food he had made.


    As soon as they were done eating Tyrone retreated back to his room the small smile on his face told Sam that he was in a pretty good mood and knew exactly why just because he was now more cautious did not mean he stopped his favorite activity.


    While washing the dishes by hand Sophia returned to the couch and pulled up her phone to talk to someone and it didn''t seem like it was a happy one.


    By the time Sam was done the call was getting a little intense as Sophia was getting quite upset with the person on the other side after he dried Sam walked over into the living room. When she saw him coming Sophia ended her call.


    "Should we get started looking for the air mattress" Sam asked her as cheerful as he could (it wasn''t much, he wasn''t a cheerful person he has seen to much) she nodded her head and they got to work looking for it and ten or so minutes later they found it, but not the cord that went to it.


    Sam knew that it was probably in the box of loose cords that was deep in the attic when he told this to Sophia she had this to say, " know what" throw her hands up " I''ll just share your room it is much less trouble and I am ready to fall asleep on my feet so please point me to bathroom so I can have a relaxing soak and then sleep for a month" her tone made it clear that if he didn''t he would feel pain, so he told her where she could find a towel, a sponge, and his bath salts if she wanted some.


    After she entered the bathroom, Sam went downstairs and set the house alarm and put up the leftovers, with those things done, he walked into his room he walked to the middle of the room and knelt down placing his left hand on the ground in front of him.


    Closing his eyes his hair turned pure ash white like it did in gym class and began to slightly float as an aura the same color as his hair began to emerge from him.


    "Hello I know i don''t usually talk to you while the sun is up but I need to ask that none of you come out tonight, I have guest I promise to introduce you later but today one of them had a very horrible day and she is staying in my room tonight and she didn''t react positively when I told her about you"


    "&@&-/:$&$;)$/@-);((;,.)(/&"


    No, I didn''t tell her anything specific just that there were ghosts in my room nothing and they were harmless"


    "¡ª/:(/;(&@($@$(;:/&@$@&;:/(&@"


    "I know you all are the farthest thing from harmless but I was trying to make her feel better, not worse and I meant you wouldn''t attack or anything"


    "@&/);)/@$);!?$):"


    " don''t sass me,"


    "$:$:?.)/$&.&!($,&/"


    " you wanna go, cause I will fight you"


    "@-$&/"


    " then it is on"


    "&/$;-"


    "€*€|*\_?¡ê~+=*_%#|<~}€~%+{\¡ê~"


    "Alright fine but we will finish this later, Toby"


    "&)(/$)-/$;@$);"


    Getting off the ground Sam grabbed his towel and washcloth along with under a t-shirt and a pair of old shorts to sleep in to take a shower in his parent bathroom. When he was done he saw Sophia standing in front of his room.


    ''Let''s get this over with shall we?" she asked to witch Sam just nodded his head and opened his room door.


    When Sophia enter the room the sight of it made her regret her choice not enough to change her mind but regret it nonetheless.


    Sam''s room had a certain theme to it scary, his bed sheets had a blood splatter design to them, his walls were covered in posters for horror movies and monster celebrities some terrifying well done drawing of monsters, on the center of the dresser was a few skulls of different animals and two human all of them had faint lights in their eyes there was a small collection knives on the wall behind the skull on the left were books they were a mix of survival guide, horror stories, cookbook, books .. on how to start your own business. To the right of the skull were a few potted plants no of them look friends heel Sophia got the feeling that they were looking at her, past the plants were trinket like gift shop trinket from many places across the world. His desk was a bit more normal as it was covered with common school supplies but the supplies were in certain like black, red, and grey. The walls and ceiling weren''t so bad when you first looked at them just pure black, but a closer look showed that slightly different shades of black were used to create very detailed predators all looking at the bed. When she took all this in Sophia could not help but feel a chill go down her spine.


    "You can have the bed," Sam said bringing her out of her thoughts on his room.


    ''What huh? no thanks, I wouldn''t want to impose more than I already have" that was half true she didn''t think she could sleep in that bed without nightmares.


    "No it''s fine you need it more than I do, I have slept on worse and sometimes I don''t even sleep in the bed so it''s fine," he told her as he rummaged through his closet and pulled out another comforter this one had police tape and skeletons on it.


    He wasted no time walking over to the center of the room before cocooning himself in the comforter and then dropping on the ground. "Goodnight"


    Sophia had nothing to say, she just shook her head and climbed into the bed but her eyes didn''t close she stares at the ceiling until she found the predator directly above the bed and then she turned on her side closed her eyes and tried to get some sleep.


    In his cocoon Sam was wide awake which his hearing raised to the point he could hear Sophia heartbeat, he stayed awake until he heard her heartbeats slow to its sleeping rate.


    Sam let out a sigh of relief seeing that she was able to fall asleep, he then raised his hearing to see what Sam what Tyrone was doing and he could hear the clicking of keys so that meant he was on his computer that he set up soon then Sam thought he could.


    "I guess he faster at it then I thought" he whispered before he drawled on his mana to draw a rune, the sleeping rune ?¦Ð¦Í¦Ï?, just like he did on nights like this. Nights he knew he needed all the sleep he could get but wasn''t likely to get it.


    When the rune was finished it turned to beautiful golden sand that Sam let fall on his face, when the first grain hit his face he felt he eyelids gain a mountain with of weight and by the time the last grain hit him he was already on his way to the kingdom of dreams.


    {he is doing better than I thought he would I guess I will have to speed things up a bit} a voice rung out from everywhere at once.

 11 A Trap

    The next morning when the sun was rising above the horizon a ray of light founds its way through Sam''s room window, located next to his closet above his desk, and shined its way into Sam''s eyes.


    In response, Sam rolled over, buried his head under his comforter and tried to return to his dreams, and give on that notion a moment later. If there was one thing Sam didn''t like about himself it was that once he woke up nothing short of a strong blow to the head good blow to the head could get him to sleep until at least twelve hours pass he couldn''t even take a nap he hates how efficient his body was.


    "What''s worse," he thought "tonight was actually a good night sweet dreams and I feel completely at peace" groaning Sam threw off his comforter and got up, he walked over to his closet and pulled out a pair of combat jeans a black t-shirt with white lines that formed roses.


    After he changed in the bathroom at the end of the hall and put the clothes he slept in back in his closet, Sam went downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast, which he decided would be homemade waffles that were in the freezer. For a few moments, he considered if he should hear them up in the oven or the toaster,


    In the end, he chose the toaster that would allow him to give them a little variety in their shade.


    A good twenty-thirty minutes later all the waffles were done and stacked lighter one on the bottom and darker ones on the top. Placing the waffles tower on the kitchen table he grabs the maple giant syrup and butter then places them on either side of it.


    Rooting through the cabinet he found the food stasis stones, he placed the stones at four points equal distance from each other and summoned a bit of mana to active them.


    When the Mana entered one of the stones, the runes on the stone light up before a small beam of bluish-white light flew out the stone left to the next stone and that stone''s runes to light up. Then that rune let out a beam of light that well you get it.


    When all the stones were connected and powered up the beams started to rise to form a dome over the tower of waffles, when it was completed the color faded until the dome became mostly see through.


    That done Sam went to the backyard to do some light morning exercise in the morning sun.


    Stasis stones were a were another form of rune tech, one of the easiest and cheapest pieces relatively speaking. This was because to make them you just needed a strong enough stone to handle the force of the mana needed to create the stasis field.


    There were many forms and uses of stasis fields, for example, the stasis stone that Sam used are for mostly temperature and a bit of time stasis. This kind was pretty simple to make especially for non-living things, living things were a different matter.


    Putting living things in stasis was difficult because there at least a hundred things you had to take account of and that is for plants and if one thing was wrong what was in the field may not last half the time it would outside the field.


    Some of the most common uses for stasis was long distance delivery services, long term storage units, and time dilation learning.


    Time dilation learning came in two different forms with multiple mixes of the two, the forms were physical and mental.


    There are very long and detailed explanations of how these stasis fields work but the simplest was putting the body in stasis and letting the mind experience for mental and putting the mind in stasis and letting the body experience for physical, Vague yes but accurate.


    Mental time dilation learning was the more used of the two, mostly used In high end schools were they are used to give students days worth of learning in just a few hours, it was a moderately effective method it would be more so if it didn''t cost a tiny fortune every time it was used which was way they were early used by those who didn''t own a large and steady income. Physical time dilation learning was cheaper not by a lot but cheaper nonetheless for healing the body was easier than healing the mind


    Mental time dilation had another use that was very popular around the world in prison, with the use of mental time dilation stasis fields criminal could serve their sentence in a short amount of time even if it was several years long, but this option was only offered to those who crimes were minor in terms of crimes, those who from the bottom of there heart regretted what they did, those who had no other choice and were desperate, or has good behavior and got their time reduced, (The last one was the most common the first was the least).


    Sam reenters the house slightly sweaty, tired, and sore from his workout, "does this mean I am out of shape or out of practice," he said to himself as he walked over to the kitchen to get some water, after grabbing a bottle from the fridge he walked up the stairs and into Tyrone room to find him asleep on the computer chair head on his desk that he set up last night.


    "He must not have finished putting his set up together if he is sleeping in his chair like that" Sam sighed as he walked over to Tyrone and straightened back into his chair carefully as to not wake the boy. Then he grabbed a blanket off the bed and draped it over the younger teen before he made the chair recline to Tyrone''s usual preference.


    Exiting the room sam returned to his room and quietly as a ghost he put on some deodorant before he went back downstairs to eat some of the waffles he made with a bit of butter and a moderate amount of syrup.


    When he was done he placed his plate in the sink, then entered the living room and sat on the living room couch turning the holo-t.v. first, he watched the news for a bit to see how things were going and the answer was mixed the situation the island was going in a positive direction but worldwide it seemed to be getting worse like it was spreading strange as it sounds that was a clear possibility in the world sam lived in.


    When he was done with the news sam surfed the channels a bit before he decided on a game show about eating mysterious mesh and guessing what made the mesh, he watched this for about maybe two hours before Sophia dragged herself downstairs well at least Sam thought it was Sophia, her hair was a mess it looked like a rats nest after a twister hit it twice, it also appears that she didn''t remove her make up last night and that she was not a morning person at all.


    "Good morning Sophia" he greeted her full of energy just to annoy her.


    "Morning" she responded with negative energy and an annoyed tone, "do you have any coffee I can drink?"


    "No we don''t keep coffee in the house not after my dad spent five days awake drinking nothing but coffee," Sam said turning back to the show they had just entered the final round.


    "That''s fine" she sounded kinda miserable so Sam took mercy on her and told her


    "But we do have teas with caffeine in them, would that work"


    "Yes, thank you" she sounded like he just saved her life, Sam had to push down the laugh that came with the thought.


    Getting off the couch sam asked her "so what kind of tea would you like?"


    "Any is fine, I don''t have much experience with tea," she said giving a dismissive wave


    "Then how about chamomile, its what my father uses now," he asked when he opened the tea cabinet.


    "If that is what you recommend?" sam was unsure if the curiosity in her voice was about the tea on the show on the tv.


    "Yes, that is what I recommend" he responded with light sarcasm while grabbed the tea leaves.


    "Then ill shall have it dear host" threw the sarcasm right back.


    "Then I''ll have to ask you to be patient while I prepare" he threw it back while he filled the kettle with water, while the water was boiling the two of them continued to talk with a good layer of sarcasm in there words, they talk while the leaves were steeping but the sarcasm level went down as the topic became a bit more serious for they talked about what say saw on the news earlier.


    When sam gave Sophia her tea she took a small sip then another before she asked a question "I been meaning to ask but what with that stack of waffles on the table"


    "Oh, that''s breakfast" he answered


    "You made waffles all those, How long have you been up?"Sophia asked both curious and surprised, Sam was confused why before he remembered what the waffle tower looked like to an outsider, that he spent hours hand-making waffles which meant he had been up to do.


    "Well it''s about 7 so I''ve been up around four hours I think and no I didn''t make all those waffles in that time there in the freezer"


    "So they were store-bought," the female said with hesitation


    "No homemade just stored in the freezer" the hesitation was replaced by curiosity


    "Okay so what kind are they"


    At that sam paused "what flavor were they again," then he told her"mystery"


    "Mystery" the hesitation was back


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing that will cause an allergic reaction, so there safe to eat but I can''t say anything about the taste though?" he told her in a positive tone with a little mischief in the end


    "Alright, ill keep that in mind," Sophia said before she turned her focus to her tea.


    Sam returned to the kitchen to make his own breakfast, grabbing three waffles from within the stasis field he placed them on a plate and then lightly drowned them in syrup, he also made himself a glass of milk to go with it.


    When he was done with it all he put the dishes in the sink and rinsed them off so they would be easier to wash later. He returned to the coach to continue to watch another episode of the game show.


    As for Sophia after she finished her tea she tries a piece of one of the waffles and must have decided that they were fine because she grabbed a few whole ones and put a little butter on each of them.


    While she was eating, sam observed her out the corner of his eye, "well she has relaxed considerably in the short time that she has been in my house, to fast to make sense really she was sexually assaulted and she knows a bit about my past there is no way she should be this calm in my presence or trusting. its possible that just what kind of person she is but that is way to fast and I don''t for a second think that she was the innocent type not with that bra she was wearing last night," as sam thought more on his house guest and how strange her trust for him had risen the way it did he remembered what happened with Tyrone''s luggage, that and how easily he gained Sophia''s trust made his suspicion of the situation arise.


    These two things may seem completely unrelated and they were, there was no real connection to them but in how they happened by something being skipped and this was vastly related to many kinds of illusion what kind sam didn''t know but he would find out and how much of the world around him was an illusion as well, he knew more than one way but for now he was going to see who won this game show.


    When Sophia was done eating she joined him on the couch, but nowhere near him. Time passed as they watched the game show and a few other in silence, around 10:30 sam got up off the couch and head back into the backyard.


    The Vegal''s backyard was pretty simple and large when you went through the backdoor to your left you would find the shed which held gardening, training, workout supplies, and a few other things.


    The farthest ten feet from the door was Mrs.veagal''s garden, the garden contained mostly herbs with a dash of flowers and tea leaves. There were a few types of herbs in the garden medical, seasoning, and mystical. The flowers all fifty of them were from around the world and a gift from sam(he had called in a few favors to get them all), the herbs Mrs.vegal bought herself so she could start a garden when she and husband bought the house forty-something years ago. The herbs and tea leaves are grown in the garden were, when fully grown, dried in the shed to the right of the back door and then stored in mason jars around the house depending on their purpose and if there was extra it was sold at the island open-air market at the end of the week.


    Sam walked near the center of the backyard so that he was far away from everything so he wouldn''t damage anything. Folding his legs under him the dark-haired teen folded his hands in his lap and closed his eyes. He slowed his breathing and relaxed so he could enter a semi-meditative state.


    In this state sam felt for the mana in the world, he did this to confirm the type of illusion that was being used on him, when creating an illusion there were two main methods infusing and replicating. When you used the infusion method you did so that you could control the real world when you used replicating you did so that you could make a world to control. At first glance, it was impossible to tell them apart but if you could see the signs you could see the difference, one of the major signs was the mana it was ether apart of everything or was everything.


    But it seems that those two methods were not in use as the mana appeared unchanged. sam opened his eyes and narrowed them as he realized what this meant, whatever illusion sam was in it was made using a method he didn''t know and that sent two shivers down his spin one of chilling fear, the other of burning excitement.


    Sam went back inside and returned to watching the t.v., well he looked like he was in truth he was making a mental check of things of ways he could prepare for the invertible fight he was going to get into. He considered many things weapons, runes, clothes, environment, and his ability (this he considered very hard).


    Sam spent the next few hours on the couch watching t.v. and making his checklist it was around noon that got he off the couch and went to his room to gather some supplies. After he closed and locked his door sam erased his presence completely, well as much as he could with how out of practice he was. Sam moved quietly and quickly around gather the thinks he needed, one of the knives from his collection, a plain-looking leather bracelet in the of his sock drawer, a woven green and blue wool and silver beads bracelet hidden in a sneaker,then he opened the loose floorboard under his bed grabbed a box that was no larger than a sponge, from a fake bottom drawer in his desk he grabbed a thin obsidian ring.


    When had collected everything sam laid it out on his bed, and for a few minutes he did nothing but look at all the object as memories of the past washed over him the good, the bad, and the weird.


    Pushing the memories down Sam took a deep breath before he slowly geared up, the leather bracelet went on his right wrist, the wool and bead on his left, the ring joined the leather bracelet on his right hand, the box went up his left pants and was strapped there, the knife went down the front of his pants.


    When everything was in its place sam walked back and forth a bit to make sure that nothing in his pants moved or would be uncomfortable. After a few small adjustments, sam left his room and checking on Tyrone (who was still asleep) returned to the couch to be surprised that Sophia was surrounded by a group of women in tuxedos, this surprised him a lot for a couple of reasons. One only certain groups can move outside, two he didn''t hear the door opened and it was anything but quiet, three he set the houses security and the door wouldn''t open with his or his parent''s approval¡­ wait, scratch that last one he forgot to do that. "So that''s how they got in the house probably but that didn''t explain the other two things.


    While sam walked over the door and set the house''s security he tried to figure out how he didn''t hear the door squeak, the whole reason his parents let the doorsqueak was so that sam could hear it open and close they had sound amplification installed on the hinges and on the windows so they could be heard opening anywhere in the house (this was done so sam would feel safe in the house, this was the first of many things they did for that purpose and all of them put a lot of warmth in sam''s heart).


    Sam couldn''t figure out how they did it, any method he could think was disproved rather quickly, the man reason was time as he was only upstairs for a little over five minutes, "it is by all reason impossible i can think of impossible" the moment he that crossed his mind sam froze "that''s right it is impossible, in the real world" sam now knew what was happening and why he didn''t recognize it until now "my house has been pulled in to an illusion dimension or at least something similar, well fuck" the green-eyed teen swore.


    An illusion dimension is a trap, a very powerful one that required a monsters amount of power to create and sustain for even a moment. That is why sam had only encountered one, years ago, it had belonged to a ghost of an old school principal who was a little under a thousand years old.


    The principal was a nice man in life but his death changed everything about him, for he was killed by a prank from one of his students while the school was undergoing some repairs, no one the specifics but it ended with the principle dying trapped behind a concrete wall and it was painful. The death caused his soul to bind itself to the school, at first there was not much he could do but over the years things changed asnot only did he grow more powerful but he saw many things going on in his school, horrible things from small bullying to straight-up assault of multiple forms, this causes rage to bloom in his heart, rage that only grew as time passed he tried many methods to help those who needed it, but it did little, and for almost one hundred years this continued before the principal''s mind broke and his method changed. He started to trapping people in the school at first by sealing doors shut but luckily many people were able, then time passed he grew in power and his methods grew more complex fewer able to. After a year of trapping people, he learned he drain energy from the people he trapped and he grew stronger. Now i know what your thinking why was the school not just closed down two reasons one it was a reform school with a poor success rate and two they were only missing during the night during the day they attended their classes, so the principal''s actions went unnoticed for years until sam arrived at the school for something he didn''t remember but it must have been something big in the eyes of the law but not in his, this put him at the top of the principles capture list.


    And Within a week he did it not that sam made it easy for him even after he was captured as for several factors the principle could not bring him under his control like the others but sam couldn''t escape his grasp for the entire school was the doorway to an illusion dimension and sam had no clue where to find the exit much less open it.


    So he spent almost a year in that dimension before he figured out how to escape using his ability at full power in the light of the moon he was able to tear space and escape into the real school where he found the principles real body, which he violently tore it apart and then burned with a special fire that left little ash.


    Without his body gone there was nothing holding the principle to the school and this plane, without his soul to maintain the dimension collapsed and all those who were trapped were free, then many of them dropped dead in front the study body and faculty. After that the police were called the story was told, the school shut down, the students were sent home well those who had them, as for sam he skipped town hell he skipped the state.


    Sam blinked away the memories as he returned to the present, he quickly finished up with setting the security to recognize his guest and that it was an island-wide emergency. With that done he turned to kitchen clock which was frozen at 4:58:45, fun fact about illusion dimensions certain clock types clocks didn''t work in them because time was mostly depended on the creator of the dimension, if the creator didn''t take account for the clock it would not work and would inform the traped that something was off.


    Putting on a gentle smile sam greeted the new people in his house, only to get a cold and rude response from one of the women in suits with an apology from Sophia following it.


    After he accepts Sophia''s apology he asked the women if they would be having dinner with them, another one african women told him in a professional tone that the had bought their own dry rations. Sam spoke to Sophia about what he had in mind for lunch, at first he was planning to reheat the spaghetti from last night but destroying space takes a look of energy and if he fails he is going to need to eat something, something specific so he didn''t do anything he would regret because of the side effects of his ability the witching hour!

 12 Witching Hour

    The meal sam had in mind was a simple soup, well it looked simple but it was the farthest thing from it since he was making lunch sam decided on a simple soup with a nice side so he was making a vegetable soup made with beef stock and greek salad side.


    After he created the meal plan sam opened the fridge and freezer to grab the ingredients he needed.from the freezer he grabbed stock and a couple of frozen vegetables from the fridge he grabbed more vegetables and a few lemons, closing the fridge and freezer sam opened the cabinets and grabbed the seasonings and the special ingredient of the meal, a powder made from two magic herbs the white dream clover and black waking clover.


    The two magic herbs weren''t very rare nor powerful but the applications for them were endless, the white dream herbs despite it innocent name it could kill under an hour without extreme caution half the size of a yellow woodsorrel clover it was fresh snow white and had a very calming pleasant smell it was one of the deadliest plants on the plant and some can eat a whale whole in seconds. The white dream clover had the power to put anything that eats it in an endless sleep where they dream in nothing but a white world where there is nothing. In the white world, one will float aimlessly as they quickly lose track of time then the will slowly lose all their senses until they only had their thoughts to accompany them which would slowly drive them mad.


    The black waking was just as dangerous but in the opposite way, twice the size of a yellow woodsorrel clover pitch black with a jolting and awful smell instead of putting you to sleep it keeps you awake but it also made you blind, so you could only see black, you were more likely to survive the black waking than the whited dream and you are more likely to keep your sanity as well.


    As stated earlier these herbs have many uses, for the white dream, there were two professions that used it the most assassins/hired killers and doctors, curious right. You can easily guess that assassins/hired killers use the white clover as a poison to kill or knock out there targets, doctors use it to put their patients under for surgery and the like.


    The black waking was a different matter its most common use was in coffee, yes people added a deadly plant to their coffee to stay awake. It works but it must be incredibly diluted if you wanted to keep a little of your vision.


    There were, even more, uses to the herbs if they were used together, because of the ratio meant everything depends on it you can get an array of effect both helpful, harmful and a mix.


    The ratio that sam was using was in the third category on the more helpful side well for him. 3:4, this ratio would put the consumer into half-awake state sorta high drugged state. It wasn''t a pleasant feeling and it got worse after the effects of the herb wore off as the consumer became violent sick like seriously considering going to the hospital sick. But it was what sam needed if his plan to escape failed epically since he had multiple guests who didn''t have the strongest emotional states.


    After sam had chopped all the vegetables, halfhe put them in the pot he had already filled with the beef stock and set it to boil the other half was for the salad put in a bowl and quickly cover lemon juice and then tossed a bit before a little seasoning went on to it as well before he tossed it again. Covering the salad sam placed it in the fridge so it was cool when the was done so he could serve lunch, as for the soup it just needs to cook until the vegetables are soft.


    "Now that the salad is done and soup is on its way I have to make the other preparations I need to break out," he said to himself "since I don''t know who made the illusion I don''t know how strong they are, so it''s best if I go all out in my attempt to break out. So how shall I do it." while he thought it out he slowly stirred the soup so the bottom didn''t burn or the flavor settled at the bottom. ''Okay, then" taking the wooden spoon out of the pot sam placed it to the side "I will use ghost to draw in angry to cast the blood moon spell using witch to increase the destructive force of demons to the point I can break space, hopefully". Turning the heat to simmer sam put the lid on the pot," okay then to cast to blood moon spell I will need a few ingredients, thank god i am slightly paranoid and have all of them hidden in the house, now where did i hide them again?" closing his eyes sam went over the mental map of his hiding places of stuff around the house. "Let''s us the process of elimination under the couch is some valuables I can exchange for quick cash, the pocket in the ceiling I carved put has phones I acquired from my travels, under the loose roof tiles is my emergency runaway supplies, in a different pocket in the ceiling has an old weapon I really should put somewhere else like a volcano¡­.", as he slowly went on the map went sam could help think he really needed to do something about all of this but what he was unsure of but he was going to do something.


    Halfway through the list sam found the hiding place of the ingredients for the spell, in a hole dug in the backyard¡­" now where is the shovel"?


    Dipping the spoon in the soup sam pulled up a piece of vegetable and pressed it between his fingers to check that it just the right amount of soft and hard, satisfied sam turns the heat down to the warm setting so the soup doesn''t go cold while sam is busy.


    As sam walk over to the back door sam call out to Sophia "lunch is ready, the salad is in the fridge if you want some, the soup is vegetables with beef stock, if Tyrone wakes up while I am in the backyard make sure he eats something, you can snack on the leftover waffles if you like." sam then opened the door and closed it behind him.


    Only to open the door and stick his head through "also it best for your health that you ignore everything you hear see and feel coming from the back yard, if you enter the backyard I can''t guarantee your survival or sanity" his tone cheerful.


    Sophia had nothing to say as she starred as sam closed the door again, she didn''t know why but she felt a horrible feeling that sam was telling the cold hard truth, then an even worse feeling as a question appeared in her mind "what on earth could he be doing?"


    In the backyard after sam had grabbed the shovel from the shed and dug up the drown leather satchel that contained the ingredients for the spell. Sam opened the satchel to make sure everything was in there and in good condition, seeing that it was sam placed the satchel to the side so he filled it in.


    Removing the contents of the bag sam placed them in front of him his heart trying to beat out of his chest. Anytime he had to use this spell it was never good not once has it ever ended in anything positive.


    Taking a breath sam kneeled on the ground and for the first time in years summoned the full power of his ability the witching hour- the power of the darkest hour and all that thrive in it.


    Abilities strange yet amazing phenomenon that happens to very few people in all kinds of ways, no one has been able to explain how an ability happens but the power gained is unmistakable and immeasurable is well known. Abilities come in many forms from elemental to animal types to making white holes, The kinds of people who got were just as varied.


    Sam''s ability is a pretty simple one it allows for him to summon three forms of power, the power of a ghost, the power of a witch, and the power of a demon. The power came in a form of energy that sam could summon from a place above his heart, but for whatever reason when sam draws on any of his powers his appearance changes like in gym class he used the power of the ghost so his hair turned ash white, this happens for the side effect of his ability the more power he uses the more he becomes, small thing causes the change to revert in a few hours or days big things well sam usually finds a way to minimize or balance it out with the other powers like what he was about to do.


    Feeling all three powers flood his body sam felt his body change, all the hair on his body turn ash white with silver moon edges before the hair on his head grew to the point it covers his eyes in the front and cover half hisback, his skin became ghostly pale, his left eye turned demonic red with the pupil turned slit, his right eye turned completely sclera and all with a violet star pentagram taking over the area of the iris, his teeth became small daggers that made it difficult to completely close his mouth, his ear gained a rather large obsidian black point to them, four small jagged demonic red horns grew from the side of his head, his nails on both hands and feet grew became an inch and a half long light violent claws, though not visible his vital signs dropped to near death. This was the form his body took when he was at full power.


    Sam raised his hands in front of his face and took a long look at them, it had been so long he had mostly forgotten what it looked and felt but he couldn''t forget what it was capable of. Pushing down the urge to power down sam raised his palms to the sky and spoke as a pale white aura covered his hands.


    "&$*!@&%)@%&@$&%@(&#%_)@*%&%(##&@!&%$


    This was a call to all nonliving thing within the range of sam''s ability, a very large range sam didn''t know the specific number, and from within that rage pale light beams of vast colors floated into sam''s backyard where they slowly began to orbit with sam in the center. After about 70 beams entered the backyard sam put his hand on his knees sweat dripping from his body.


    "Damn i am really out of practice I used to be able to at least call twice this many lights before I started to feel tired, I also forgot how hard this can be and how the power of the ghost makes it easier to sweat." placing his hand on his back sam stretched back "okay now for the spell."


    Kneeling on the ground sam grabbed the ingredient for the spell which consisted of four bottles of ground-up herbs three bottles of questionable liquid and one polished ruby sphere.


    Grabbing the first ingredient, a bottle of ground moonlight fern, sam pored the moon hire powder in three sizes the smallest with a radius of three feet the next circle was two feet larger than that and the largest three feet larger than that one.


    The next ingredient was a bottle of moon rabbit blood, something that was near impossible to get as rabbits charge an arm and a leg, he used the rabbit''s blood to turn the innermost circle red. When he was done sam spoke the first incantation of the spell ''morf emac uoy noom eht hcaer rewop ym pleh tibbar noom eht of doolb'' the now red circle glow in ominous light before it floated off the ground and flew to the rising moon.


    "That''s the first step" Sam whispered as he stared at the red circle on the moon. "Now for the next step" grabbing the ground star petals a glittering silver powder and the ground moonstone a pale white-grey powder, sam used the moonstone to make the four major moon phases at the four compass points of the middle circle, He created twelve small stars on the outside of the circle then he grabbed the next ingredient , tears of a wolf which was used on the moonstone. ''Sdeen ym ot noom eht retla cigam ym pleh noom of enots flow eht of sraet'' with the second incarnation said the second circle joined the first on the moon locking it in place.


    "Now for the last part"


    Grabbing the last two ingredients ground full matured blood vines a dark red powder, and the extract of the blood vines an even darker red. Using the powder sam created a star pentagram identical to the one in his eye the size of the largest circle and the bottle of the extract was placed in the center of the star,'' ecnad yam serutaerc leurc os der leurc a noom eht nrut cigam ym yb eniv doolb'' the incantation caused the extract turn to as witch fused with the floating magic circle.


    With that the last ring on the moon sam spoke the final incantation ''enalp siht no enihs dna noom leurc eht morf won'' halfway through the incantation sam drew in the colorful beams that were floating around into his left eye after he lifted his hair out of the way. As the beams entered his eyes the star in it glowed started to glow with black veins growing from it, when the final light entered his eye it shone like a floodlight and the veins covered most of the right side of his face.


    Closing his right eye as he pushed down the pain coming from it lifted his head so he was looking at the moon he opened his right eye. The star on the moon changed from red to the violet of his right eye for a moment before both stars turned blood red, the star in his eye removes itself leaving his eye completely sclera placing his hand under the floating star and gently pushed it towards the moon causing it to shoot into the sky. Sam watched as it hit the moon in the dead center of the magic circles on the moon where the moon started to turn blood red in a way that was identical to blood soaking into clothing, as the moon turned red so did the world around him the more the world changed color the more lively the demon power inside sam felt. when the moon was completely red( the magic circle was a smidge darker than the moon) sam felt that the power was about to break out and run wild if he didn''t do something with.


    Taking a breath to steady himself sam spread left hand behind him and directed all the demon power in his body to it, as the power built up his arm began to change, the small claws on his hand grew to 6 and a half inches long and turned bright crimson, the skin turned pitch black with a few dashes of crimson completely up to the elbow where the black and crimson lessened slowly into thick black veins with spots of crimson that at his shoulder lessened more into thin veins that ended over his heart.


    Sam clenched his teeth as the demon power pooled in his arm so he didn''t scream in agonizing pain of his arm eroding on a level unseeable to the eye, when the power reached the peak of what his body could handle and not explode sam let out a groan of pain as he swung his arm overhead at full force, his left arm moved with no resistance not ever air until it was stopped cold by something unseen.


    "This is going to be harder than I first thought," sam thought as he tried to move his arm to tear the space in front of him, arm not budging for several seconds "sam called out "noom doolb deelb".


    Drops of blood slowly began to fall from the moon, with each drop sam could feel the demon power breaking out of his arm more and more causing a faint black smoke to start leaking from his arm, but thankful sam''s arm began to move to tear the space.


    Inch by inch the hole in space began to grow by the time the fifth drop fell it was two feet long but sam was reaching the limit of how much demon power sam was comfortable with using.


    "This is as much space I can destroy with this much power I am using, think Samuel what can you do," Sam thought to himself as a small panic bubbled in his chest. "Damn it, chingada madre , Enculer¡­" as mentally let loose his long long long list of swears he has picked up over the years as he tried to think of something only for the situation to get worse.


    The space was starting to repair itself on instinct sam used his right arm to try and keep the tear open, which was really stupid as all children learn very young that holes in space have a lot of energy in them and could easily cause energy burns, so when his hand touched the edge of the tear sam let out small scream of pain as his skin started to burn.


    "§¢§Ý§Ú§ß, if my mind can''t help escape then I use my body" and with that thought sam stopped thinking and let his body take over, half the demon power in his left arm to his right to defend it from the energy of the tear in space, then stretching the space as far as he could sam used both of his arms to throw himself into the hole in space.


    Sam could only start swearing this time out loud as he went through the tear in the black void that lies beyond.

 13 New Lord part 1

    Jumping thru a hole in space less than two feet wide was not a safe idea but it worked even if sam got several energy burns across his body and his clothes and made his stomach feel like it was about to quit on him, on the other side of the hole there was nothing but darkness the only light came from the closing hole sam had made.


    "Man, it''s cold in the void between dimensions," sam thought as he watched his breath turn ice particles" I have to do something before I freeze or suffocate to death," flipping around to he was in a standing position went over his situation. "Okay i can''t use the power of the demon in my left hand unless I want to do some real damage to it, I could use my right hand but it would be weaker than my left at twice the effort, plus I am already at the limit I set for myself years back, I don''t know how to use the power of ghost or witch to break dimensions I mean I could try but space is fickle. I guess I could call in a rain check with Daniel but," sam stopped talking as to things happened sadness welled up at the thought of canceling on daniel his best and only friend, the other was the feeling of gravity taking hold of his body and pulling his forward.


    Feeling gravity grabbed hold of his body Sam went on high alert, for nothing naturally existed in the void, not even gravity for it to bear here it had to be created or brought and the power to do so was no small amount.


    Sam immediately used ghost power to negate gravity effects on him, floating backward sam stared at the direction the gravity was pulling towards as he gathered more ghost power in preparation of anything.


    The only thing that happened was a portal opening in front of him. Unlike the hole, he tore open the portal looked stable and safe.


    ''Are you coming?'' a most likely male voice spoke out from beyond the portal, "don''t be afraid I just want to talk, you have impressed me greatly"


    A very unpleasant look formed on sam''s face as he started floated forward having no other choice if he wanted to leave the void or survive, as he moved closer to the portal slowly readied the ghost power he built up to attack at a moments notice.


    Stopping in front of the portal sam mumble something that he would never repeat in front of his mother before he stepped into the portal.


    Going through the portal was vastly different from going through the tear, for one it didn''t give him any energy burns pulse it didn''t make him feel like he rode a twirl and hurl six times in a row after a feast of greasy carnival food, if anything it felt like swimming in a cold lake.


    When sam reached the other side of the portal he found that he was in a throne room. The ceiling was about three stories up, the walls were a light blue and many paintings of sexual acts ranging solo to a straight-up orgy between the cream pillars that had snakes and some kind of bovine carved into them. Under sam''s feet was a long silk blue carpet with violent embroidery that when looked closer at spelled the lust repeatedly, the carpet stretched behind sam to a large and elegant granite door and in front of him to a throne that was on a story high elevated part of the floor. The elevated part of the floor was made of large silver stone steps. The throne was a large and very expensive embroidered pillow. Behind the throne was an enormous window that showed the night sky.


    The window was what really worried sam, he couldn''t recognize any of the stars, that meant he had no clue where on earth he was if he was on earth.


    The sound of stone scraping made sam turn around to see the granite doors opening just enough to let a figure through.


    The figure was what looked like a male two years younger then sam, his skin was dark with red undertones and dark curly hair that look like someone gave up trying to straighten it halfway to the front, it was easy to tell that they were in great shape because the only thing they were wearing was a bed sheet badly wrapped around their waist.


    Walking down the carpet the figure said nothing until he stopped in front of Sam " hello Samuel, I must admit I am amazed how quickly you escaped the illusion I created"


    "Who are you," Sam asked politely whoever this was they were not someone that sam could fight at the moment, "because we obviously don''t know each other if you though that poorly made illusion would hold me" just because he couldn''t fight them doesn''t mean he couldn''t annoy them.


    "Your right we have never met but I have been watching you since you dealt with the sex trafficking ring last month."


    "How do you know that?!" it''s true he did take down a sex trafficking ring last month mostly because they tried to add him to it and he was the vengeful type plus he hated those who took the freedom of others and took advantage of them and he was in a really bad and stressed mood do to finals that month so he was taking it out on them, really all he did was break in to there hideout find a decent amount of information concerning the ring sent it to the police and then beat the crap out of them so no one would escape and he mad to leave a signature.


    " I was watching them because of my job and I happened to see you decimate them thoroughly, it must have been difficult"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Not really they were prepared for the police but they had never heard of anything like me before," sam told them sounding bored, the ring was pretty small and new.


    "That is true, you are one of a kind in so many ways" the joy in their voice creeped sam out.


    "Man I hope they aren''t a collector of some kind," Sam thought to himself as he stepped back.


    "Now I am sure you''re wondering why I trapped you in a fake world" they spoke as they walked around sam and towards the throne.


    "Yes but first would you mind telling me your name," Sam told them as he turned to keep they in his sights.


    "Yes, I guess I forgot my manner it has been a long time since I talked to anyone, my name is eros and I am a cosmic lord, the lord of lust to be precise," Eros said starting off cheery then turning dead cold.


    "What the hell is a cosmic lord, I know there are many mysteries in the world but this really out there," sam thought.


    "The reason I trapped in that fake world was to test you if you were worthy to be my heir" eros spoke as they climbed the stairs.


    "Heir? you look too young to be looking for an heir" the eighteen-year-old said.


    "Why thank you for the compliment but I am over 7 trillion years old, but I''m not dying I just found a person truly capable of being the lord of lust," they responded the joy in their voice increased.


    "7 trillion! that''s older than the milky way, I think?" sam thought to himself "I am in some real abyssal deep mega scheisse aren''t i."


    As eros sat on the throne they spoke again " I had multiple stages in the fake world to test your character and ability, but I didn''t expect that you would be capable of breaking out before the second phase could start I''m even more surprised that you noticed so fast, If you would be so kind as to inform me where I went wrong in the illusion?"


    "Mostly details, like the fact that my house guest agreed with me to easily or the kitchen clock, hadn''t in more than twelve hours, or how several people entered my house without me noticing, small things really plus I have been trapped in a weaker one before" sam politely answered.


    Eros hummed in thought before speaking again "I guess I should have taken the warnings of your planet''s gods more serious when they told me you were dangerous" the smile on eros face said that they were not really bothered by it.


    Sam could say nothing to but a very uneasy smile appeared on his face.


    "But, moving on because you brokeout of the fake world i wasn''t able to get a good look at your charter but you did show me that you have power and skill to be a lord, it quite the problem for me," the joyful tone vanished "thankful I know how to deal with it" was said in a sad tone.


    Sam didn''t get a chance for a thought to form before eros appeared behind him, sam immediate turn around ready to blast them across the room with ghost telekinesis, only to be stopped short by eros grabbing his face, "this won''t hurt physically''.


    Over the course of his young life sam has experienced many forms of pain, small things like scraping his knees and hands while playing at a park when he was about 2 or 3, to big things like being stabbed five times with a thousand degree knife, and it was not just physical things there were mental pain like the illusion that he was trapped in for whole thirty days and nights the replayed all the deaths he had witnessed, and spiritual pain when his soul was half-eaten by that two thousand crazy spirts. With all he has experienced sam thought that nothing could compare anymore.


    But eros proved him wrong he hadn''t thought possible he made relive his life, every single moment of it from the second he was born to this very nanosecond, and it wasn''t like watching a movie no sam felt, saw, tasted, heard and smelt everything he had in his life, both the great and horrible, the blood he spilled, the death he saw, the battles he fought, the sights he saw, the emotions he felt.


    It all rushed over him at that moment


    And


    It awakened something he has been carrying deeply hidden in his heart for almost 14 years


    HATRED


    Pure hatred that consumes his mind body and soul every time it was set free, a moment before it completely consumed him he thought "this happened once again" with complete despair before he turns back to his original appearance.


    During that moment eros had gone through about ten years of sam''s life and could only think, "this kid could have been the lord of lust by the time he was ten, how the hell did I notice him," then he realized what was happening with at the moment just as the boy looked at him with demon red slit eyes "oh great" they said before they blocked a knee to the face.


    The side effect of sam''s ability is becoming, the more power he uses the more he becomes, to prevent himself from turning into a demon witch or ghost sam set limits on how much power he could use and still, for the most part, be human as well a revert within a few days or so. Breaking out while difficult was within the limits sam set, but there were incidents that made the self-made limits worthless, like when his emotions consumed him.


    This was a case of his hatred resonating with his demon power in his body it was worse because of he already had faint demon thoughts in the back of his head that sam had no problem suppressing, then he got angry and well it best you read for yourself


    When eros blocked the knee sam brought up the other one to there chest when the knee hit sam felt like he was hitting a block of tank grade metal maybe something stronger as his kneecap shattered.


    ''AAAAAAHHHHHH'' as he screamed in pain sam blasted with more ghost telekinesis at Eros''s eyes that did little more than blow his hair a bit.


    When sam was about to unleash the fourth attack, eros narrowed his eyes and sam felt his skull shattered and his body disintegrate.


    "Have you calmed down?" eros asked there cheerful tone returning as nothing had passed.


    As for sam he was drenched in a cold sweat unbreathing still as a statue, "that was incredible, it''s been so long since felt such thorough fear this is the second time I knew that there was no way I could ever escape" as afraid as he was also excited because he very deep down is a battle junky. He didn''t like the fact that he was but he was.


    "Okay so you haven''t calmed down but I can work with this" eros then tossed sam into there pillow throne.


    Then before sam could react eros was sitting on his center of gravity and had his hands pinned to his chest, in a moment sam figure two things one there was no way he was getting up until eros released him, two eros was not a man.


    "I hope you are comfortable because I need to tell you the story of how the title of Lord of lust came to be.

 14 new lord part 2

    Before there was light before even darkness there was the source as he is called and he was all there was, it is unknown just many eons he existed like this, but it was known what he did when he wished for the nothingness to end. He snapped his fingers and created darkness.


    The darkness led him to create his eyes which led him to create light, manipulating this new world of light and darkness entertain the source for quite the eons before he desired to create more.


    Next, he creates sounds (high and low, quiet and loud, quick and slow) with ears to go with them.


    third, there were smells (pleasant and rancid) which led to the nose.


    Fourth, came touch (soft, hard, hot, cold, light, heavy) gave birth skin.


    lastly, was taste (sweet, sour, spicy, salty, bitter, umami)that gave birth to the tongue.


    He created more and more as he grew more excited by his creations eons passed as created and experienced before his greatest and worst mistake happened.


    It is known as the first allergy! This allergy caused the score to sneeze and this the result was what the people of your planet called the Big bang.


    "Hold up" sam interrupted eros story "are you telling me the universe was created because of allergic reaction" the disbelief could not be more clear on sam.


    {even I still can''t believe that and I am more than a half-million years old}


    "Moving on"


    The source was amazed by the big bang to him it was beautiful, it was fascinating, it was something he never thought of.


    As he watched the universe form he learned the concept of time.


    This as a good and bad thing good because it allowed him to know it''s existence, it also revealed something about the source himself he wasn''t all that patient. Even with his excitement at watching the universe form her evenly knew bored and then he fell asleep.


    During the time he slept one planet form and life started to grow on it. It was mostly vegetation. But the source was ecstatic to see it when he woke up. For thousands of years he played in the vegetation feeling it on his skin, the smell it gave off, the taste of it. Before he realized it more forms of life began to pop up on the planet. The source enjoyed their presence it filled something in him that he didn''t know that was empty and for the first time in his existence he smiled.


    "How sad" sam thought, sam thought to himself as he tried to wiggle his arms free into the right position to attack eros. "He was lonely and had no idea" sam''s eye moistened as an unpleasant memory rose up, but no tears fell.


    Eros didn''t comment on the wetness of his eyes and continues on her story.


    The source had long ago learned how to live with the life of the small planet, when a new form of life appeared on the planet self-aware life, just by looking at this self-aware life the source could tell they were different, he wasn''t entirely sure how but he could tell.


    So he watched them, watching as they grew in numbers, as they grew in mind, as they form groups, as the groups became tribes, as the tribes built village, and the villages turn to towns.


    The source watch from afar never truly interacting with for he was still uncertain what made them different from everything else in the universe, when he did interact with them he took the form of there equivalent of a preteen.


    This changed when he met her, the woman he would one-day call mother. This woman found him wandering the streets of her hometown. Took one look at him and dragged him to her place thinking he was nothing more than a lost and very dirty child.


    She bathed him, feed him a warm meal, and gave him a bed to sleep that night. When she woke up, she found that he was gone.


    As for the source he was conflicted, the women made him feel warm inside, in a way different from the animals did and he knew her less than a full day. Curious he watched her from a distance until she caught him and took him for another bath and a hot meal, only for the boy to disappear in the middle of the night again even though she stayed in the room with him that time.


    Time passed and a pattern was made the source would watch her, she would catch him then bath and feed him. Over time the source learned a few things from the women, how to speak was one of them, in turn, he had unknowingly taught her a few things like how he was something beyond a god.


    The calm peace they had ended when of other members of the town realized that the source was anything but ordinary and reacted in fear and violence.


    The simple respond in kind by harming those who attacked, the only reason he didn''t kill them was simply he didn''t like to break his creations, even if they were an accident.


    The fear they had for him only grew because of that incident, but the source wasn''t bothered by it as the women didn''t fear him at all, this caused him to relax around her more.


    Over the course of the planets solar orbits the situation in the village changed, with the help and insistence of the women the source work to ease the fear mild success, the source used his power to help the general welfare of the villagers, he also made friends with people the age he looked and acted.


    During this sto- eros was cut off by sam sending a blast of silver fire into their face. Jerking back in surprise eros blinked the fire away.


    "Oh come mercy fire didn''t even scratch them" sam screamed in his head as he put even bit of his strength trying to force his arms out of eros grip, his arms were barely moving.


    "Why did you interrupt me? Eros asked as they blinked away the last of the fire.


    "As interesting as your story would you mind getting to the POINT", as he spoke he voice got louder until he was shouting and the red of his eyes got deeper.


    "Jesus you become a real jerk under the influence of your demon don''t you" the slight narrowing of their eyes was the only thing that showed their annoyance


    "You trapped and kidnapped me, my impatience is justified." the teen yelled in response as he shoots a blast of ice fire in eros''s face.


    Sneezing away the fire eros spoke, "ok that''s fair, but seriously can''t you sit still until the story is over." Eros asked


    "Get eaten by paska" Sam''s answer.


    "Never heard an insult like that before, but your right I should get to the point, but first" Then to Sam''s surprised eros kissed him, thankfully even though they put their tongue in his mouth it just rested on top of his.


    Now sam wasn''t a stranger to kissing, not even when it came to kissing strangers sadly. But it was always him who had initiated it, so he was lost.


    It didn''t help that eros was very very skilled with there mouth, this was evident by sam''s blood flowing south. Thank god he sewed a rune into the groin area of all his pants so that the sign of arousal wasn''t noticeable, it also helped when he had to act unaffected by men and women who were trying to put the moves on him it also helped when dealing with the willing prostitutes of the sex ring.


    Sam attempted to get eros off him but he still could get his arms free much less push the cosmic lord off of his, after five minutes sam started breathing through his nose, It was approaching eleven minutes when eros finally ended the kiss.


    Sam after a few moments to regain his breath sam began to curse eros out in inhuman tongues.


    "That quite the thank you"


    Sam stopped cursing them out in shock before he started screaming at them "thank you thank you you forced you self on me and I should thank you if that''s what you think then our head screwed on backward along with your mish mash body".


    "Mishmash body?" Eros mumbled a bit hurt by that before they spoke up "you should thank me because I absorbed the energies forms that were changing your mind and body, so now you don''t have to wait days for them to fade like you usually do"


    Sam jaw dropped in shock, in all his travels he has never found or even heard of a method to deal with the side effect of his ability, but they did it with a kiss,so letting his jaw hanging was a completely reasonable response.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Good, now you wanted me to wrap this up, right," so after hundreds of thousands of years many things happened, the people of the planet started treating the source like the god he was, the women who feed and bathed the source became a god of her home planet, the people of the planet were named the first by the source, the first began to help the source with the care of the universe, a few other things happened but you will learn about them later.


    During the time one of the first discovered excessive eating or more commonly known gluttony, it was the first sin discovered and it wasn''t the last, that first discovered many more, among them was wrath, sloth, greed, envy, pride, and lust!


    The discovery of sins didn''t cause much of a stir, then that first did seven great crimes that turn them from ordinary sins into deadly sins!


    The crimes also turn that first into something else a being we now know as the original sinner.


    The original sinner''s transformation granted him unmeasurable great power and a wide range of abilities that allowed him for thousands of years to evade the source, the companion, and the first who helped watch the growing universe.


    But he couldn''t escape the source forever and when he was caught he respond like all cornered beings he lashed out, the fight between the two was extraordinary legendary, the classes between them smashed star systems, by flying near a plant they wiped life off it, they hurled the lifeless planet at each other like a game of cath along with stars, the source threw the sinner into a black hole in return the sinner throws him into a white hole.


    A good twenty percent of the universe was decimated by there fight in the week it lasted before the source was able to land a killing blow on the sinner but he also gained a grave injury.


    And then the sinner''s body split into 7 parts, these parts became several horrid and ugly beasts. The seven beasts attacked the source while trying to escape but the source was able to deal with them easily by splitting himself into eight bodies one to deal with the injury the others to deal with the beast.


    The beast was quite weak, the parts of the source were able to kill the early but that was where the problem lay they wouldn''t stay dead. After killing each beast three times in different ways, the parts decided to cage them until he could think of a permanent way deal with the beasts.


    So the source turned back time to undo the damage to the universe while he was at it he sealed the beast inside of planets core, stars, black holes, black matter clouds, anti-matter fields, and more unexplorable places,


    After the universe was repaired there was a moment of peace that was shattered by the sources injury reveling it true severity, the sinner was aiming to poison the source so he could escape. But it took longer than anyone could think of for it to take effect


    Though the poison had no chance of killing the source it did take a lot of power from him and made it hard for him to regain his lost energy, the best way to overcome the side effects of the poison was for the source to rest until he completely regained his power. So he choose to hide away in the center of a place that most beings under him would run away at the site of and closed his eyes planing to rest for a short while.


    While the source was resting the companion took overlooking over the universe. Things went well for a while before the beast started acting up, she was able to quickly put them in their place but it never lasted long. They caused more and more trouble trying to break free from there prisons, much time passed before the companion found out a long term way to keep the beast under control. To have someone watch them, control them, rule them.


    But she knew that if the some wasn''t right the power of the beast may corrupt them so she would have to choose carefully but until she found them, she herself would have to rule the beast so splitting her self in to eight bodies one would stay behind to watch over the universe with the help of the first the other would become the lords of the seven deadly sins.


    "Hold up so you are a part of the companion whatever that is" eros nodded " and the complaint was female and you appear to be male, what is up with that."


    At this eros cocked her head to the side before answering " most of his body is male but here "lifting the sheet she was wearing eros revealed her genitals to sam "is female."


    Sam said nothing as his face turned redder than his eyes as he used telekinesis to move the sheet back over eros legs.


    "Hey, I just removed the energies don''t add more!" Eros shouted.


    "Why the hell, did you reveal yourself like that" the red hadn''t faded from his face at all when he shouted back at her.


    "I had to prove it to you" she deadpanned


    "That was unnecessary, I believed you there was no need for that kind of proof." sam took a few deep breaths before speaking again calmer "you finished your story right"


    "Yes"


    "Then get the porro off me"


    "No, you''re comfortable"


    "I will rip your throat out and beat you with it"


    "If I hadn''t gone through you memories I would have trouble thinking you''re the right person to inherit my title, but I have so let me formally ask you." placing her face an inch away from sam "Samuel Nomad Vegal, will you inherit the title lord of lust?"


    The emerald-eyed teen didn''t have to think about his answer "Find someone else"


    "What why, I need your help the universe needs it"


    "Look I want to help" sorrow entered his voice " but you look through my memories right, you know all I have done good and bad, all those I''ve helped I''ve harmed." in the last word hisvoice cracked "then you can understand a tiny bit" His voice was cracking more "why I just want to move on, live a calm, peaceful life with those I love. It''s all I want now more then anything but if I accept that title I don''t know what will become of my life, on a lesser note I don''t know what I will become maybe I won''t change much but I could also become something worse then what I was four years ago.'' taking a breath to steady his voice sam continued talking "so I can not become the lord of lust but if you need help with anything else I can help you"


    Eros didn''t say anything but a look of deep regret crossed her face.

 15 New Lord Part 3

    In a low voice, she spoke, " there are a few details I kept from you so they would affect your choice but now it seems I must tell you¡­ The source has not recovered and won''t anytime in the next two hundred years, within the next one hundered and ten years the power the campaign used to split will run out and the eight parts will be forced to fused back together and when that happens the campaign will be in a weakened state for about fifty years, then a hundred and ten years from now the caged sins will break free. And finally the beast of lust is caged in your planets sun, and you yourself know just how hard it is to find a person like you couple of overcome extreme desires of the flesh I may not find some for hundreds of billions of years. I know you can understand what will happen if you don''t become the lord."


    "I really want to cuss you out for that but I can tell you were telling the truth about not wanting to use that information to influence my decision and I can see that you''re really desperate, but I really want to cuss you out"


    "That''s fair"


    "So seeing that don''t have much choice unless I want the death of immeasurable numbers on my conscience I will accept the title of lord of lust.


    "Thank you, Sam," eros said with sorrow and relief, putting on a business tone eros spoke more "Sam when you receive the title you won''t immediately receive the power of a cosmic lord"


    "Obviously" sam interrupted.


    "For two reasons one the mortal body couldn''t possible handed the raw power"


    "I could have told you that" interrupted again


    "The other is the pure lust that is intertwined with the power is far beyond what your mind could handle-


    "Wouldn''t be so sure of that"


    -on a physical level"


    "That''s better"


    "Will you be quiet!" Eros yelled


    ''Hay this is your fault"


    "How could this possibly be my fault?"


    "You kidnapped me, and guilt-tripped me in accepting something I didn''t want and pinned me to this pillow throne, kiss me against my will, you were probably stalking me at some point, so I think I this is your fault!"


    " you know what your right, but you don''t have to be rude about it"


    "Well since I can''t harm you physically I will do it mentally" the smile sam put on had a cruel flavor to it.


    "Smart but I doubt you really could, a major part of being a lord of sin means have a mind that will not break under the pressure of your beast. But you can try if you like it''ll keep you busy while I transfer the title to you" eros smile had a don''t give a fuck vibe to it.


    "I will do more then try" his own doubt invisible in his voice.


    A moment after he said it violet-blue streams of energy seeped from out of eros body, lager streams coming from places like her hand, mouth, and groin, that flowed into matching place on sam''s body.


    The next forty to fifty minutes were filled with sam mildly annoying eros and eros mostly succeeding in being unfazed by the things he said so she could focus on giving his the title of lord of lust.


    The energy had a strange feeling to it, it was different from the energy forms in his body he was familiar with, it had heat like the demon power but it wasn''t burning like a fire it was more like body heat of another person, it had a female feeling to it like his witch power but with what he could only describe as a male feeling, it was faint like his ghost power but it wasn''t elusive. Above all else, it made a kind of itch known, like very known.


    "There," eros suddenly said as the last of the energy streams faded into sam body. "You now have the title of lord of lust." she then realized sam''s wrist and jumped off the throne all the way down the stairs doing several backflips along the way before landing in a kneeling position.


    "Dramatic" sam thought as he rubbed his wrist trying to get rid of the light tingling of his hands and sat up in the throne.


    "Now that you have the title there is your first task as the new lord and then you can go home and then you can do whatever you like until the next task," she said as she stood up from the ground.


    Turning around and lifted her left hand in the air, the air around her hand began to shimmer before a portal similar to the one sam came through opened up.


    "Step through you for your first task, stepping to the side with a bow gesture for sam to walk through.


    Getting off the throne sam began to descend the stairs" what is the task?"


    "You can''t complete if you know what it is"


    "Can I get a hint?" his tone making it clear he didn''t expect a positive response


    "Can''t think of anything on the spot"


    "Is this going to get me killed"


    ''Depends on you," that was the last thing said as sam descend the stairs.


    Before he steepened in the portal sam turned to eros and flipped her off before stepping into the portal. He heard her say something before the portal closed and even though he could make it out he was sure that it wasn''t anything nice.


    The scene on the other side of the portal could only be described as a wasteland, there was no vegetation or life to be seen, the ground dry and cracking, the air was dry and smelt of death and sex? Sam raised an eyebrow at the smell of the air. It was quite strong but under the smell of sex, there was another smell one he was not familiar with, following the strange smell he turned around and saw what appeared to be a giant bull snake thing.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    It had the strong body of a bull but the violent skin of a snake, a large and odd number of snake eyes, numerous sharp passion dripping fangs, rattle tail, half a dozen horns and seeing as sam was more than a dozen hundred football fields away yet it appears bigger than his house said a lot for it size.


    Sam could tell by the fact that it was still dozing that it either didn''t think he was a threat or didn''t notice him yet.


    Moving to back away from the beast the hair on his body stood on end. immediately he dropped to the ground, and luckily he did a kick flew over him and smashed the ground in front of him to dust.


    When the dust settled it revealed the girl who had been following him today. But this time she was butt naked.


    "I see you accepted the title puny man," she said with a crazy smile and arrogant tone, "not that it will matter causes your dying now." she then charged at sam intending to slam her fist into his skull.


    Sam immediately threw himself to the right in a crouch, after the dust cloud from she strike rose same began to draw a rune in the air.


    The moment he completed the rune the nude women jumped out of the cloud. This time sam threw himself on his back. As she passed over him sam activated the rune in her face, and it burst into a great flash of light.


    Blinded by the light she messed up her landing and ended up rolling on the ground. Taking the chance sam drew another rune this one much more complicated than the one he learned in class today.


    When the rune was finished he crushed it in his fist, before softly placing both hands on his shattered knee cap, which was starting to hurt more than he could ignore. He watched the woman as she slowly stood off the ground, eyes still closed.


    "Come on just thirty more seconds," Sam thought to himself as the lady made her way to him and as hating himself for not learning a different healing rune.


    When she stopped in front of him san thought of all the ways he cold doge while keeping his hand on his knee, there weren''t many and they all depend on how she attacked.


    As she lifted her hand for a hammer strike sam prepare to use the uninjured leg to push his body out of the way. Only to be surprised with a kick to his chest. And another to the stomach.


    Nether blow had the force to throw him back but they did knock the wind out of long enough for her to deliver the hammer strike to the top of his head, which was followed by another kick that threw him across the ground.


    Amazing he was able to keep his hands on his healing knee. "Just a bit more time" sam thought as the women rushed towards him. When she arrived in front of him he left leg was pulled back aiming for his stomach again.


    Releasing her leg a cruel smile appeared on her face that immediately vanished when at the last second sam crossed his arms to block the kick.


    "Payback time"the new lord said before he uncrossed his arms to grab her leg and twisting it making her fall but she didn''t go down easy bracing the women did a great display of core and upper body strength by lifting sam then slamming into the ground before he could realize what had happened and let go.


    ''Okay I will admit that was kind of impressive, but damn did it hurt." The boy thought as released her legs and jumped back moving to gain distance.


    Righting herself the women made to chase after sam only to be blasted in the face by his ghostly telekinesis.


    At the moment she was reeling from the blast sam started writing a rune, and when she and recovered and crossed half the distance he stopped drawing for a moment to throw another telekinetic blast at her feet which she jumped over.


    Before she landed sam was able to finish the rune and throw it at the running female, as the rune flew at her it changed into a crescent blade.


    Spinning out of the way of the blade she pulled back her fist aiming to plant it in sam''s smirking face, only to duck at the sound of air being cut behind her.


    She watched as a few of her hair fell to the ground as the crescent blade came back for the third time. She jumped over it only to see that it was turning towards her, the moment she landed she had to move to avoid losing her leg. But she did get a decent cut on her cafe.


    "No blood" sam thought.


    But the blade didn''t stop chasing her and she couldn''t stop dodging even worse for her the blade seemed to be getting faster the more it chases her. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see that sam was directed the blade, she tried multiple times to attack him only for the flying blade to cut her off.


    While she was sliding under the blade realization hit her sam was driving her closer to him and the blade was getting faster as she got closer, smirking to herself she used a large amount of force propel herself several miles away from sam.


    Smirking as the blade slowed down as it came after her, she ripped out a medium size rock out of the ground and threw it at sam. The rock shattered under the force of her throw becoming something similar to shotgun pellets but at thrice the speed


    "She''s clever," sam thought as he threw the rune he drew while the women was dodging his mana created blade. When the rune hit the blade for a moment nothing happened.


    Then the blade shattered into five dozen mini crescent blades, blades that were harder to control had less destructive force but where caple of breaking the sound barrier. And that is what they did as sam directed them to destroy the stone bullets and then remove the lady''s arms and legs from the knees and elbows down, not a drop of blood appearing.


    She didn''t realize what had happened at first but after her face hit the ground she started screaming cursing and crying as sam walked up to her.


    Kneeling in front of the girls he lifted her by her hair, "look I have had a long day so why don''t you stop fake crying and tell me why you attacked my or I will destroy your legs so thoroughly they can''t be reattached with whatever method you have.'' sam told her coldly.


    "You''re ruthless," she told him boiling with rage not even a second after he stopped speaking.


    "When I need to be or in a bad mood, right now it''s a bit of both." he responded with a bright smile tone unchanged, ``Now why did you attack me?"


    "I am a part of the beast, I kill you and there will be no one to keep us here"


    "That''s quite the plan attacked the newly titled lord before he could gain power", too bad I''m more dangerous than you expected right," he laughed a bit before he dropped her head, now what to do now you obviously weren''t the task shesent me here todo or my way would have already appeared" while sam though about the matter he mindless rounded up the severed limbs.


    Dropping the limbs in front of their owner and ignoring the woman''s cry of careful. Sam began to pace he thought over his options more, taking a look at the beast in the distance he violently shook his head before pacing more.


    "Will you quite with the pacing" the women yelled, sam turned to her to see that she had somehow flipped her over.


    "No" he answered curtly before pacing more, after that she demanded he stop pacing but sam responds by pacing with heavier steps and at a faster pace.


    "What will it take for you to stop" as she attempted to move closer, sam immediately compared her movements to a flopping fish.


    "Do you know the task I''m supposed to do?" he asked as he kneeled in front of her again.


    "I don''t know, if I knew the task I would interfere with it"


    "Fair enough"


    "But who the hell do you think you are mortal to treat me in such a way?" she yelled at him as she tried to bite him.


    "Who am I, that is a great question, over the course I have been called many things over the course of my life, but my newest title is lord of lust. As soon as those words left his mouth as a new voice appeared in his head.


    "And I welcome the new lord." the soft voice said.


    "Who the fuck are you" sam demanded as he prepared to push the intruder from his mind, ignoring the looks the limbless lady was giving him.


    "I have no name but my purpose is to help the cosmic lords and ladies with their jobs, like a butler or a secretary." the voice said tone even with a hint of pride.


    Sam hummed a bit before he asked "so do you know what I''m supposed to do here?"


    "Yes I do and you have already done it" the increased.


    "I have?" The confusion was clear.


    " yes the task you were supposed to do had two parts, the first was to fight and win against the beast spawn witch you quite violently, the second was to acknowledge yourself as the lord of lust" the voice explained to Sam.


    "so I finished the task and I can go home"


    "yes"


    There was a pause of silence, " So how do I do that?"


    "of course, allow me to explain, summon the power of the lord that sleeps in you and use it to conjure the door out."


    "Alright!" Sam said as he closed his eyes to enter a light meditative state.


    "it might take a while bu-" the disembodied voice was cut off by violet-blue energy bursting from sam''s body.


    "Open" sam spoke no differently than he usually did but there was a great well of power within it.


    In front of him, an elegant silver oak wood door rose from the ground, after the door rose to its full height of ten feet it opened wide for sam.


    Standing up from his kneeling position sam walked towards the door as he did the limbless female started yelling at him. Cursing him, demanding he turn around among other thing but sam paid her no mind as he left the cage of the beast of lust.

 16 Destressing

    Sam''s eyes shot open as he shot back in his chair at the kitchen table. Instantly sam was on his feet.


    Taking a few deep breaths to calm himself, "great just great" he groaned as she picked up the chair he knocked on the ground. Poking his untouched sandwich, he grumbled more unpleasant things under his breath before he drew a heat rune and used it to return the sandwich to it''s freshly done temperature.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    After silencing his stomach he checked the time to see how long he was out. Five hours he has been out for about five hours, no wonder he felt stiff.


    After washing his plate sam headed up to his room, to grab his combat gloves and then went to the back yard but not before filing a bottle with cold water and ice. In the back yard, he dragged out the hoving sandbag his family-owned from the shed.


    Putting the bag down sam began stretching he was not in the mood to pull something.


    When he was done stretching he turned on the sandbag on he set it a low evasive mode. Taking a step back so the bag could rise off the ground sam put his gloves on and raised his fist.


    Letting out a breath sam threw a light punch at the bag. The bag quickly moved out of the way. His eyes narrowed before throwing a fast punch, This one hit but the bag didn''t budge. The next punch was strong and caused the bag to move a foot back.


    "I really have weakened" the boy mumbled to himself. Then he charged at the bag.


    The next ten minutes were filled with sam warming up on the bag. Backing up sam taking a couple of sips of water before he took a deep breath and screamed in rage as his eyes turned demonic red. Charging at the bag full force he unleashed a combo of punches on the bag.


    "I can''t believe it" the dark-haired boy screamed as he backhanded the bag. "After four year of calm, of peace, of happiness." with each word his fist hit the bag with all of his strength.


    Leaping back from the bag sam charged back at this time attacking with his legs instead. "And now" hitting the bag with a partially strong knee strike "and now I''m heading back into my nomad years" he screamed as the bag flew away from him.


    After that sam began to simple wail on the bag, his strikes fuelled by his emotions most were one he buried long ago. He hit the bag every way he knew how. Punch, kick, elbow and knee strikes, picking up the thing and slamming it, a german suplex, chopping and stabbing it with his hand.


    He unleashed everything at it until around ten-thirty when most of his emotions had settled all except one. Flopping onto his back sam began to cry not quietly, for the next few minutes sam laid on the ground wailing as twin waterfalls came from his eyes.


    When he sam gained his self-control back he got off the ground and beat on the sandbag a few more minutes before turning it off. Placing the bag back in its spot in the shed grabbed his water bottle and took a few sips before he began his cool-down exercises, drinking more water between them.


    When he was done with his cool down he had back inside and put some water to boil he was going to need it soon. Going upstairs he enters his room to gather a towel and some clothes for bed.


    Placing the towel in cloths in the bathroom he used the bathrooms control to change the overhead shower into a tub. While the change happened sam opened the sink cabinet and grabbed one his bath bombs, a few scented candles, and a small white corked bottle.


    After the tub finished forming sam turn on the water to a relaxing temperature, well for him. Throwing in the bath bomb sam began lighting the candles with the spark rune.


    After he lit all the candles. Sam grabbed the white bottle, he held it out in the palm of his right hand and spoke with a bit of annoyance," by the grace of the holy lord" then using his left and he drew a white glowing cross in front of bootle.


    The crossfaded into the bottle followed by the cork popping out. Catching the cork sam began to pour the contents of the bottle in the tub. As the sparking liquid fell into the tub sam thought back on how he got the bottle, it wasn''t fun and mildly painful but at least he got what he came form and a bonus of a preacher license.


    "That''s enough holy water," he said as he put the cork back.


    Putting the bottle away and turning off the water sam began to remove his clothes revealing to the world his flawless skin except for a small black heart tattoo on the left side of his chest. Once all his clothes were sam slipped into the tub, ignoring the stinging feeling of holy meeting his skin, resting his head on the edge he closed his eyes.


    For a good while sam laid in the tub and as he did the world received a big shock as the entire sky was covered in a violet and blue northern lights, prophets fortune-tellers any in general with power to see or predict the future got the same two messages the first was that a natural disaster level being was reawakening the second was a new immeasurable power has just been born, the world leaders were informed within the hour, discussion and planes had begun to form by midnight but all were afraid it may not be enough.


    Back with Sam, he had washed up and gotten out of the tub. After drying off and putting on his clothes that consisted of a sleeveless gray tee and blue basketball shorts with grey highlights. Uncorking the tub and putting out the candles Sam exited the bathroom.


    After hanging his towel in his bedroom he grabbed the quilt in his closet. The quilt was quite ugly in all honesty made with a mix of bright almost neon colors squares and an almost white yellow border, but it was made by someone held in his heart and had plenty of happy memories attached to it.


    Bring the quilt with him downstairs he laid it on the couch while he poured the water he let boil during his bath into a cup with a few peppermint tea leaves.


    Placing the cup on the living room table he turned on the tv and connected it to his bracelet and put on one of his playlists, the one labeled happy.


    The playlist was full of song that brought sam a good mood either because of the lyrics and melody or because there were good memories associated with them.


    Letting the music plays in the background sam warped himself in his quilt and opened a book he had saved on his bracelet. The book was a kinda cheesy romance novel a great deal of action about a space pirate who accidentally steals a priceless gem along with a princess and her male servant. As they were being chased across the galaxy romance blossoms but the author of the book hasn''t had it clear between who yet.


    Sam himself was betting on it being between the space pirate and the male servant because of the looks the servant was giving the pirate when he thought no one was looking. His mother thought it was between the pirate and princess because she thought they would be a cute couple, his dad thought it would between the servant and the princess because they were already close when the story began and the situation would allow them to grow even closer.


    This is how he spent the rest of his night reading while he listens to music with the occasional sip of peppermint tea warped in an ugly quilt with his senses adjusted to give him the most comfort until he fell asleep and didn''t wake till his friend daniel knocked on the front door.


    But that is later now hundreds of sextillions of light-years away what appears to be seven beams of light are converging. When the lights converged they mixed together into a ball of light grew to the size of a small star before shrinking into a two-story-tall female shape being of light.


    This was the companion, she floated in space for a moment before shooting off into the distance. She flew as if she was dancing with a face splitting on her face.


    After she had traveled to the edge of the universe, she stopped in front of a ridiculous sight, an enormous antimatter and black batter field, on the right side of the field was a black hole the sucked in the black matter and antimatter, on the left side was a white hole that was spewing out energy that turned into black matter and antimatter, inside the field are countless white stars that were constantly moving due to the gravity of the other stairs ad the black and white holes, were also a few comets flying around capable of smashing Jupiter to space dust.


    The companion flew into the deadly space and moved with ease using the gravity of the stars to move seamlessly avoiding the dangers, until she arrived in front of one certain star, And then dived into it.


    In the center of the star sat a small hole in space. The companion entered this hole and on the other side way what could be described as the garden of Eden universe edition. As she enters the garden she rose above the tallest planets and soared over them. She flew to the center of the vast garden and that was a small stone altar laying on that altar partially cover in roots and vine was the source.


    The sources current form was that of a male shaped light of about 14 years old, what would immediately draw your eye among seeing him is what looks like a giant black wiggling scar located over the place of the human kidney and a larger cut in his form over the location of the human heart.


    The companion gently landed next to the altar and waved her hand to remove the greenery covering the source.


    Sitting on the altar next to the source she began to talk," it has been so long since I visited, hasn''t it? I have done so much in the time I was away." the companion sounded like she was going to cry.


    "I''m not sure if you can hear me but if you can you''re going to love the stories I have for you." and she began to tell him everything thing she had done while he was resting from how the universe had grown to the lord she raised.


    She used her power to project images of the events to bring forth smells and sounds. She told the stories aware that the corners of the sources lips hand turned up.


    Back at sam''s house at around midnight in the teen''s room, three softly glowing orbs rose from under his floorboards. For a moment the orbs floated in silence before the small one about the size of a tennis ball started making noises similar to the sound of a small bell.


    *$(!@&)^$^$(&$*@$^%(#&!


    The largest the size of a basketball respond with noses similar to a hawk.


    )($^&$^$%@*^!*%^#&$^#(#&


    The largest and the smallest started to argue and were quickly interrupted by the middle size one making noises similar to a lioness


    )&$^$^!&*$&#*$^*)$&@


    With that, the middle size orb went downstairs, and after a moment the other two orbs went after it.


    When the orbs arrived downstairs they paused at the sight of sam rapped in his quilt out cold before they speed over to him making panicked sounding noises before the smallest made a certain sound.


    *(&(#^$##


    The other two respond in sync before they all began to float above sam''s body in a kind of orbit as they began to glow an array of calming colors, they flew around him for a good hour before they landed on sam, the smallest rested under one of sam''s arms, the largest landed on his stomach, and the middle size took its place by on sam''s head. Throughout the night they continued to glow in calming color for the boy who allowed them to stay despite the pathetic ghost they were.

 17 017

    Near the western edge of Alpha star sat a small mansion, this was the home to the lost family. The lost family specializes in the exploration of the world.


    When the world expanded all those years ago, an age of exploration was sparked and that spark never went out for two main reasons, new lands and areas kept popping up and some places were much too dangerous to explore, there was also small reason like even places that have been explored stilled held there mysteries.


    And because of that explorers were needed to uncover those mysteries and survive the danger that companies them, and the lost were one of the best because they were cursed. No, really there are a cursed family, there great to the fifth grandfather cheated on his great witch girlfriend claiming that he got lost often when in truth he was hitting on random girls he came across. So when the witch found she used her magic and cursed his so that he really would get lost all the time.


    And so he did, the curse had a bit more power than she expected for the man now got lost walking down a hallway. When he left his house he ended up crossing the city and have no idea how.


    For several months after being cursed the man lived as a shut-in before he had enough and declared he was going to conquer this cure. But first, he broke up with his girlfriend. And then he gathered his supplies and set out to conquer his curse.


    The man got lost before he made it down the street. Over the next decade, the man accidentally explored uncharted regions and purposely record all he saw. And with the help of another witch, he was able to control his curse for the most part.


    When he returned home he celebrated with his parents and friends, telling all he had experienced. It was less than a week after his return that one of his friends noticed that he was unhappy.


    When asked why he shyly admitted that he actually likes his directionless wondering of the world and he was starting to miss it. But he knew that he couldn''t live a life like that.


    His friend then told him that he was wrong he could join the explorer union and they would littery pay him to wander aimlessly and report his discoveries to them. And so he went to see if she was telling the truth taking one of his traveling journals with him.


    He left the explorer union beach building with a new job and almost 3.4 million international credits


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    That was the start of the empire of the lost family, Well after he changed his sirname to lost.


    Over the years the lost family, fortune grew as they took more business ventures. From just explorers to many other groups that existed in the world after the rift changed it.


    In the present, the youngest member of the lost family and current heir to the fortune, Daniel lost was waking up.


    Grumbling daniel rolled out of his large four-poster bed on to the silk carpet floor of his room. Barely opening his eyes when he hit the floor daniel began to crawl his way to his closet. A little after he made it halfway his room door and one of the housemaids entered.


    "Really daniel you are so dramatic in the morning" the dark-haired maid sighed before she walked to the closet and pulled out a casual outfit consisting of graphic t-shirt and jeans.


    She dropped the cloth on daniel head before going over to his dresser and pulled out some underwear and a t-shirt. She threw that on top daniel as well.


    "Now get dressed, your breakfast is almost ready," the maid said before she walked out of the room. Daniel grumbled something in response ass he stood off the ground, letting his cover fall off him showing the only thing he wore to bed last night was his birthday suit.


    Daniel got dressed half wake then headed down the hallway to the grand stairs that lead to the front door before he descended them and turn to the dining hall.


    Daniel sat down at the large dining table on the left side of his mother, no sooner than his but met the chair a maid and butler placed his plate in front of him and a large bowl-sized coffee mug and moved out of the way as he thanked them, his parents said he could only have on a cup of coffee a day so he had a cup custom made. His parents decide to ignore it because they decided it wasn''t worth the argument, but unknown to him they had caffeine content in his coffee lowered to less than an ordinary cup of coffee.


    He ate in silence while his mother read the morning holo-paper, the only sounds were of him eating and the footsteps of the maids as they move through the mansion. The silence was broken by his mother speaking up.


    ''So you have plans to hang out with Sam today, correct" the women who gave her son''s hair asked.


    Daniel swallowed the food in his mouth before he answered her, "yes, he''s helping me with a video game, I bought recently." he moved some of his food around the plate.


    "What kind of game?" she asked nothing more than curious about her son''s interest, but it did cause daniel to choke on his food.


    Immetaly his mother moved to help him but daniel was able to clear his throat before she was able to get out of her chair and leap over the table.


    "It''s .. a .. um.." cough "murder mystery game." daniel answered before he drank some of his coffee.


    "A murder mystery?'' she question, "why would you ask him to help you with it?"


    "He figures out who the murder in any of the books we read, movies and show we watch, so he''s great at mysteries" but to himself in his thought "well I hope it''s mysteries and not the other option.


    "Well, what a nice skill to have," she commented before she turned back to the paper. Daniel nodded his head before he turned back to his food.


    When he was done with his food one of the maids took away his plate, daniel thanking them as he did and asked them to pass a thank you to the chiefs. After they left the room daniel stood from his chair and bid his mother goodbye before he left the dining room and headed to the garage.


    Mrs.lost watched her son leave the room before turning back to the paper only to be interrupted by her holo-necklace beeping indicating a message. Opening the message she froze as her eyes flew wide open, it was a summons for all beings above the upper great mage level and all kinds of influence people, She was in both. "What on earth could be happening." she thought before she had one of the maids gather her things and another to tell the driver to pull up front.


    Daniel entered the garage then waved and greeted the family driver before he passed the five top of the line cars his family owned and made his way to the twelve more common models they owned.


    Daniel opened the door to the red hovercar he usually used when he was going to see Sam. using his holo-ring to unlock the car. Opening the door he sat in the driver''s set, buckled up and activated the self-driving program.


    He sat back as the car pulled out of the garage and onto the driveway and then onto the road.


    As the made its way to sam house watch the spectacle that was his hometown, Alpha star city had a certain type to it overall. Largely the city was made from bricks and steel with a couple metal and glass high rises, there were signs of advanced technology throughout the city but weren''t obvious. What was obvious was that articular aspect that was constant throughout the island. It could be seen in the gardens, potted plants, window sill planters, community gardens, and not just for the magic herbs that make the island famous there was also many products and cash crops. This was not to mention the trees and flowers planted everywhere.


    All the planets gave the city a nice fresh colorful feeling, especially during the spring season a couple of months back where everything was blooming. It was also the biggest tourist season of the year.


    From the highway the car was driving over Daniel could see some of the city''s most important buildings and structures. There was the statue of Vegratel, the Hermes trading corporation, the explorer''s corporation, the fighter, and the magic-user freelance agency and a couple more.


    When Daniel got bored of watching the city he turn his holo-ring on and turn to the news for a few minutes before he got bored and turn to a mobile game about fighting rabbits.


    He arrived at sam house after playing a few rounds and losing all of them, as the car pulled into sam''s driveway he couldn''t help but ask himself "why do I suck as this game so much." before getting out of the car.


    Going up to the door, he knocked on it and waited a moment before knocking again, then he started to get worried, sam always answered before he could knock a second time, hell a couple of times he answered the door before he could even knock on it.


    He knocked on the door harder a little worried something was wrong, but before he could knock for the fourth time the door swung open to reveal a disheveled annoyed and tired sam with a rather ugly quilt held over his shoulders by his left hand who glared at daniel like he was ready to tear off his hand and then use them to tear out his heart.


    Daniel backed up a couple of feet, "good morning sam'' he greeted in a cheerful but cautious tone.


    "I was sleeping," sam told him plainly, this caused guilt to bloom in daniel''s heart twice, he knew that sam had trouble sleeping falling and staying asleep, then fear bloomed in his heart four times over because he knew how angry sam got when the sleep he did get was interrupted.


    "I can see that so," he cautiously moved closer to the tired teen," are you still up for helping me with the video game."


    In response, sam took a breath in through his nose and out of his mouth before stepping aside to let daniel in the house." come on"


    Daniel smiled before entering the house and slightly pausing at the sight of the couch where sam had obviously been sleeping. When he had been friends with sam for morethan half a year and it was clear that he was here to stay sam''s parents sent their son on a small errand while they sat Daniel down and told him a bit about how sam lived before he met them and explain some of his habits, but one thing they explain in great detail is how he deals with something that''s too much for him by cutting himself out of the world and that was what right in front of him, luckily it was low level cutting off.


    "When we go out for lunch, I don''t feel like cooking today, and you what I think of ordering out," Sam said as he reached the stairs, Daniel made a sound of understanding as he turned to the holo-t.v.


    When sam returned downstairs the only thing different was that he threw on a button-up t-shirt that had screaming ruby skulls on it.


    "One of these days you''re going to tell me where you get your clothing from" daniel stated as the title of the game pop on the screen, contest of bodily desires. Accumulated by the sounds of pleasure.


    "Where did you get this game" sam asked.


    "my random gamer subscription." the curt reply, sam nodded his head and sat down on the couch next to daniel.


    Daniel summons holo-controller with his ring and started the game. Sam slouched in the couch before asking daniel a question, "so how far have you gotten in the game?" when daniel didn''t answer he looked over to see his friend looking anywhere but his direction.


    "Daniel," he asked with an edge in his voice.


    "Didn''t get past the title before I knew I needed your help," sam just hit him in the arm," so do you have any advice on conquest?"


    "Yes, first never call or think of them as conquest it rude on so many levels." daniel nodded his head as he half listed to the game intro.


    "Second, it depends on the mood of the person, the mood decide the path you must take."


    "Third, kindness and gentleness will get you into more people''s beds and it''s also less likely to get you hit in the face and arrested."


    ''That seems kind of obvious"


    "It is but you would be surprised how many people don''t do it, some time its arrogance, sometimes there really drunk, a lot of times its stupidity."


    "Stupidity?" daniel asked as he started the game tutorial.


    "Yes stupidity is everywhere," Sam said with an annoyed tone.


    "Can''t argue with that." daniel said before a calm silence overtook them while he played the game.


    While this silence the disembodied voice returned to sam''s head. "Good morning dear lord"


    Sam didn''t even bat an eye.


    "I''m sorry I took so long to contact you. I believed contacting you anytime earlier would have gotten me a negative response" the voice sounded upset with itself.


    "I must say you have good judgment because if you had contacted me before now you would have been cursed out." sam said as he waved off the worried look daniel gave him out of the corner of his eye. "So what do you need of me"


    "I need nothing of you, I exist only to help the cosmic lords. So I ask would you like me to start your tutorial.


    "Sure, no time like the present"


    "Okay, you can pause and resume at any time." for a moment the voice didn''t say anything.


    "Welcome newborn lord", okay now it sounded like the voice for action movie trailers with a bit of horror trailer thrown in, "as a cosmic lord you have gained a huge responsibility needed for the life and happiness of the entire universe. But with this responsibility, you have been gifted many privileges and services."


    "Among these services is the status screen, using biometric scanning, neural scanning, and an energy scan, you can see the measurements of your physical mental and energy capabilities.


    "The next is the skill record, over the course of the life''s lord it has been proven that they collect a large number of skills and sometimes forget about some of them so the skill record service was created. Currently, the only skills on record are the ones you used while you were trapped in the fake world by your predecessor.''


    " the third service available to you at this point is a store that services the entire universe run by a group of first''s, this store sells everything that exists in the universe. From food to weapons, furniture and knowledge, countess forms of entertainment, raw materials, workforce, and even things your planet doesn''t have words for yet."


    "You can access these easily by stating their name in your head or out loud, please open one so I can continue."


    Sam didn''t open one immediately to give him some time to digest and it looks like daniel was going to need his help in a minute.


    A minute later he was right, he had started the first seduction. It was the chieftess of the main characters home village.


    "Okay, so what should I do here," daniel asked sam.


    "First take a good look at the women''s body language what does it tell you" sam instructed. Daniel looked at the screen focusing on the chieftess for a couple of moments.


    "She keeps rubbing her shoulders and their bags under her eyes so she exhausted."


    "So which of the options offered would be best" daniel choose in a moment to offer her a massage, only to be rejected because they weren''t any trust between them. But he did get a small quest to start earning some.


    [status] while daniel did the quest sam opened his status menu.


    Samuel, sam, Vegal


    Lord Of Lust


    Mind-1.9


    Body-1.4


    Energy-4.4


    Lord Level-0


    Note: three abnormal energy core detected.


    Note: two forms of energy poisoning detected


    "Interesting" and sam truly thought this about his status


    "The body state is made of the collective information of your bodies functions such as your body strength, reflexes, flexibility, endurance, immune system, healing speed, and a few other factors."


    "The mind state is made from the information of your brain and nerves, like your memory, information processing, defense, and more factors


    "The energy state is decided by the amount of energy in your body you can use and how well you control it,


    "Your lord level is a face value state, it is your level as a lord as a leader. Currently, it is at zero because there is no data on your leadership skills. When you showcase your skills it will change."


    "The states will change accordingly to the state of their respective representations."


    Sam thought over the new information for a bit before he asked, "how are my states? Are they good or bad? And what about the two notes at the bottom."


    The voice was silent for a moment before answering "in comparison to the rest of your species they are higher than anyone in a mildly active life you live now, for a lord there must be raised post haste, the notes are things that you should note that are detrimental or beneficial to your states."


    "The second note is detrimental the first has yet to be decided" sam wasn''t able to name what was in its tone but he got the feeling it wasn''t happy.


    "Well the first note is about my ability witching hour and the second is the side effect about using it, though I never called it energy poisoning." sam informs the voice that needed a name. It mumbled a bit and all sam got was something about collecting data.


    "Careful to your right" sam told daniel as he played a mini-games that looks like dodgeball with grenades.


    "Thank you, so how long till you explain why you''ve been talking to yourself," Daniel respond his eyes never leaving the screen the mini-games in this game was bizarre, you can tell the creators had a lot of fun making this game.


    "Something is speaking into my mind, I just don''t feel like thinking back to it. Said flatly as he stretched a bit before getting off the couch. "Hey you want something to drink?" he asked as he walked into the kitchen.


    "Coffee!" daniel demanded.


    "Your addicted" sam stated.


    "You''re an addiction" the grumpy reply came.


    "Got that right" sam said with a smirk, that confuse daniel for a moment.


    "Just get me some ice water," he grumbled before turning his attention to the chainsaw wilding slime. After grabbing daniel ice water and himself a glass of explosive orange juice he sat back on the couch.


    Handing daniel his drink he said ''skill record"

 18 18

    Energy manipulation


    Sense manipulation


    Energy circuit creation - langue method


    Presence control


    Culinary


    Meditation


    Astral sensing


    Intimidation


    Soul speaking


    Fear resistance


    Telekinesis


    Spirit summoning


    Ritual execution


    levation


    Close range combat.


    Pain tolerance


    Pyrokinesis


    "Man do I have a lot of skills," Sam said to himself, he knew he learned how to do a lot of things over the years but seeing them listed before him was eye opening.


    "Yes it is quite the impressive number, this is the blank slate of the skill record. You customize it to put the skills into categories and subcategories. Please choose a skill as an example for the next part." Sam the skill he used the most.


    Sense manipulation


    Upper mortal rank


    Rare


    A skill used to control the five main sense of the physical form.


    mastered, upgradable.


    "What an excellent skill possess dear lord," the voice sounded real happy about this, "skills are given ranks based on their full potential power. Some skills are capable of raising their rank via an upgrade. How a skill is upgraded depends on the skill itself. The rarity of a skill depends on how hard it is to find/learn/create the skill. For example, your sense manipulation skill is rare because while there are skills to manipulate a singular sense this one allows for all the main five."


    Sam hummed as he listened to the explanation and watched as daniel played another min-game for the second task to earn the chieftess trust. When the explanation ended sam followed the voices instructions to make his categories. For now, he made three categories battle, life, and magic.


    "Now that you have finished with the skill record the next function is the shop, please open it, dear lord."


    "Okay we will have to do something about this dear lord thing," sam told the voice before he opened the shop.


    Sam was surprised by how the looked, it looked like an ordinary website for a store before you looked at the items, "what the hell is a sun fragment, oh been awhile since I''ve seen lightning in a bottle, didn''t know it came in black." sam looked over the trending section before looking over the side menu.


    Raw materials


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Raw foods


    Pets


    Health


    fitness


    Tools


    cloths


    Books


    Technology


    Furniture


    Services


    ¡­.


    Lords only


    The list of categories on the side was quite long but what really drew his attention was the lord only section. But he decided to wait before he let his curiosity take hold.


    "As you can see the store has many things for you to buy, while there limit to want you can buy some do to your level as a lord, some due to the fact that your planet isn''t ready for them, some just aren''t safe for you to own at this point in time."


    "To purchase something you must register an account, which I will help you with later, pay in a galactic level currency and then have it delivered, later on, you will be able to pick it up from the store."


    "Trust her daniel, she looks like she could kill you but is really a cinnamon roll," Sam told daniel as he talked to a rather by that he meant extremely dangerous and crazy looking 20-year-old women, that was currently holding a knife to daniel charters throat.


    "First of all, did you just meme," Daniel said as he turned to look at his friend with an eyebrow raised "second of all, she is holding a knife to my throat" the other eyebrow joined the first.


    "Her eyes give away how nervous she is, she has never done this before. And she isn''t even holding the knife correctly I don''t think she could do any real damage to you anyway, to herself self a lot." sam sated and daniel had to agree with him she looked like she was about to hurt herself before she hurt him.


    "Anyway, the store is definitely interesting and even more so useful." sam commented to the voice.


    "It certainly is dear lord, but a piece of advice order a test item, as your planet is unregistered in many places in the universe, so it is unknown how long it will take the store it delivers your package or much it''ll cost really causes the weight of your planet''s money is unknown


    "Noted", sam said before he stretched out a bit before he grabbed the rest of his now room temperature juice. "So the job of the lord of lust?"


    "Of course dear lord, the main job of the lord of lust is to keep the beast of lust from breaking out of its sell there are as many ways to do that as there are ways for the beast to break out. The beast most used method is to amplify then absorb the lust of creature in its range to power itself up to force its way out of the cage, you were supposed to experience the beast doing this on a worldwide scale in the fake world but you escaped before the companion could show it to you"


    "You can interfere with this by beating the beast to the punch and deal with lust in any way you see fit, By absorbing it yourself dispersing it or destroying it. It is entirely up to your choice."


    "For now I will alert you to lust that is in danger of being affected by the beast in your range until you are able to sense it yourself." the way the voice sounded gave sam the impression that it was kneeling before him.


    "Thank you!" for a moment after he said the voice was quiet before it quickly tried to tell him that that thanking it was unnecessary, witch sam ignored by asking what daniel felt like for lunch in maybe an hour.


    "Not really in a picky mood, he said as he returned to the chieftess after finishing the third task for her, "do you know any good restaurants in the area?" he asked in return.


    "A couple, in a twenty-minute drive range around my house there three restaurants I think you might like, there a nice Mexican restaurant that''s run by a couple nice couple with a few dogs waiting tables, there as a sweet restaurants run by some real peppy girls, and the last one a family runs out the front of their house the foods good but you can''t tell what''s on the menu until you get there." sam told daniel as he watched the cut scene of the chieftess getting a massage mostly clothes, not that she was wearing much, to begin with.


    Daniel hummed for a moment before announcing his decision, "let''s go to the last one, can you tell me the address"


    "Yeah it on 9806 providence lane, it''s called roulette house," Sam told his friend before he went quite.


    "Oh this is definitely a great place, it reviews are through the roof why-" daniel shut his mouth in a moment as he saw that sam had fallen asleep. Pushing the urge to laugh at his drooling friend he muted the t.v. and turned back to the game.


    As he slept sam talked in his sleep, something half-listened to as when sam talked in his sleep it was either funny or something about his past.


    "Je suis d¨¦sol¨¦ de t''avoir fait saigner, mon ami, j''esp¨¨re qu''un jour je le pourrai avant d''¨ºtre donn¨¦."sam mumbled before rolling over.


    "I have no idea what he just said." daniel said before he moved onto the next test so he could earn more of the chieftess trust.


    Maybe about an hour and forty minutes after sam fell asleep the emerald-eyed teen shot awake, daniel turn to him and opened his mouth "good mor-" only to have to dodge the pillow saw was trying to smash his head with. "Dude what the hell" he shouted after dodging causing sam to blink dazed before sam shook his head and put the pillow down.


    "Sorry," yawn Sam rubbed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose before mumbling"bad dream, my blood and battle lust woke up for a moment there." daniel''s face showed confusion as he was unable to make out what sam said.


    "Anyway," Sam said as he stood off the couch and stretched "let''s go get lunch" then he walked upstairs to grab some socks and shoes.


    When he had returned downstairs daniel had turned off the game and was standing at the door. they quickly went out the door and into daniel''s car. After they buckled up daniel turned on the car it pulled itself out of the driveway and headed down the road.


    While the car was moving sam and daniel talked about mostly nonsense and a bit about the few plans for the break. Daniels plans mostly centered around sam his family, sam due to what happened last night now consisted of training and relearning some of his skills.


    Daniel asked how he was planning to train and responded that he was going to do a bit of everything and a few things he couldn''t tell him as it would make him an accomplice. Daniel shrugged his shoulders as that wasn''t the first time he said that and probably wouldn''t be the last.


    When they arrived daniel could see that it was exactly as sam described, the family were serving people out the front of their house, and they really were in the front yard of the house were several tables with hovering umbrellas covering them, some occupied with people eating or chatting, one person was reading.


    A boy and a girl were walking in and out of the house bring food out or dirty dishes in, the two were clearly related. After they sat down the brother brought them a menu. Daniel spent a couple of minutes choosing what he wanted sam choose after looking over the menu once.


    After they ordered sam pulling a browser app on his hollo-bracelet to do some research, daniel took another hit on his rabbit game.


    When their food arrived sam wasted no time digging into his chicken parmesan, while daniel hesitantly tasted his chicken salad, then dived into when his taste buds deemed it good.


    They ate in mostly silence, that was interrupted for sam by the voice. "Dear lord I hate to interrupt your meal but I detect high-level lust in your vicinity."


    "What direction?" sam thought not looking up from his meal.


    "What you would call 3-4 o''clock?" it sounded unsure but sam could tell that was more if it was saying it right.


    Tilting his head in the direction given sam saw three people, dark hair male dressed for the gym a light-haired female dressed for the office and female teen dressed for a date. "Witch one?" sam asked.


    "The older female" was the prompt answer. Sam focused in on her and it took him a moment to realize he knew her, but the outfit threw him off.


    "Is something wrong?" daniel asked his friends. Sam turned to him and shook his head before speaking "nothing I know her just didn''t realize I did for a moment because of her outfit." he stopped to take a bit of his food.after swallowing he answering the question written on daniels face, "she lives in my neighborhood I see her sometime when I go walking, but when I do she usually wears a crop top and stained sweatpants looking like she just got out of bed. So that appearance is kind of a surprise."


    "I can see that" daniel then turn back to his salad. Sam laughed a bit before turning to his food as well.


    "So it seems I have my first target as a lord, ahh this brings back memories, I should renew that license. No, I should renew all my licenses. My driver''s license is going to be the hardest but first. How do I go about her lust?"


    Sam spent the rest of the meal planning how he would deal with her lust. But before he made any of his plans concrete he needed to know one thing, "how do I absorb lust?"


    "That is simple my lord at your current level you just need to come in contact with the person and later on you will be able to summon the lust to you!"


    "So physical contact is the key, that makes things simple yet difficult, hope I don''t end up needing a ski mask." sam thought as the plates were taken away. "So," sam said eyeing daniel "what do you think of the food?"


    "Pretty good, and pretty cheap too" daniel answered before grabbing a toothpick and removing a piece of chicken from between his teeth. Sam just gave a small smile before he reopened the browser on his bracelet.


    When the digital bill arrived sam and daniel stared each other in the eye for a moment before they each threw out a fist as they called out


    "Rock"


    "Paper"


    "I win this time," sam said before electronically paying for their meal. Food paid for daniel headed for the car while sam walked over to his target. "When I come in contact with her will the absorption start immediately and how long it will take," he asked the voice.


    "Yes it starts automatically and the time needed depends on the individual, but with your growth as a lord the time needed will become less and less, the only restriction is that you must touch her body."


    "Alright," sam thought before he tapped the lady on her shoulder. Immediately she spun around her left hand in her pocket, even though she was smiling sam could tell she was ready to strike. "Hello miss" he greeted with a gentle smile and his hands in plain view" I''m not sure if you''ve seen me but we live in the same neighborhood." she looked confused for a moment before she smiled at him.


    "Oh I''ve seen you around once or twice, but never got the chance to greet you young man so let me do it now, Hello my name is Francine Cabral Neves may I have yours?"


    "Samuel vegal, do not call me young man" sam held out his hand to shake," but it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance." Francine took sam hand and they shook. While they shook hands sam notice two things one warm energy flowing into his hand, two a small bar on the corner of his right eye.


    When the handshake ended sam said a few words to her before telling her goodbye, and heading to daniel''s car.


    As he buckled himself in sam asked what held him up, "nothing just a greeting." he said with a smile.

 19 19

    As the car moved down the road sam conversed with the voice, a peaceful smile adorned his face.


    "Dear lord you have failed to absorb her lust at a level that is acceptable" it sounded scolding.


    "I am well aware of that, it was a test."


    "A test"


    "We didn''t shake hands more than a second and how much did I absorb?"


    " 0.42%"


    "How much do I need to absorb?


    "At least 70%


    "So 0.42% per second so for 70% I would need to maintain contact for about 170 seconds, so about three minutes. That can be done" the smile sam was wearing looked very worrying to a stranger and even more so to those who knew him.


    When they arrived back at sam''s house, daniel immediately returned to his game while helped him at certain points and work out the details of the three-minute contact he needed.


    They spent a good couple of hours like this, but around five in the afternoon daniel paused the game and turned to his friend. "Can we talk?" the seriousness in his voice caused sam to pause in his planning.


    "Alway" Sam answered as he stared daniel in the eye.


    "Then can I ask what set you off last night?" everything about his as he asked spoke cation. And after hearing the question sam entered his flight or fight, and after a few moments of tense silence, sam answered.


    "A higher being trapped me in a fake world."


    "A god trapped in a fake world," his brow creased "what''s a fake world?" daniel confusion increased as sam started to laugh.


    "I''m sorry hahaha it''s not hahaha the question it''s just bwahahaha that no god would attack me" at this point sam was laying on his side holding his stomach but then a thought crossed his mind that caused to stop laughing instantly "except a war god but they would issue a challenge first." sitting back up sam turned to his friend.


    "A fake world is his grade illusion created inside of a pocket dimension, hard to recognize harder to break out of. I was trapped in one last night by a cosmic lord, from what I learned a cosmic lord is a being who rules over something on the cosmic level, hence the name. They trapped me because they wanted to see if I was worthy of being their successor it seems I was and after a little guilt-tripping I accepted the title of cosmic lord, the lord of lust it seems." the more he said the more empty his voice became.


    " and then what?" daniel asked after he sat next to his friends when sam gave him a confused look he elaborated "sam I seen you give a mugger life advice while he held you at gunpoint demanding your money, that does not sound like something that should really bother you so I''m missing something."


    " what really upset me was the thought of what I would have to leave behind for me to take the new job." sadness had invaded his voice "I like the way live now I don''t want it to change."


    "Sam" daniel quietly said keeping the pity nonexistent but not the sympathy ''haven''t you told me that change is apart of existence for even if you yourself do not change the world around you will."


    "Uuugghhhhh, I can''t believe that you''re quoting me, I feel both proud and ashamed. And if you don''t wipe that smirk off I will.''


    Wiping his face clean of any expression daniel spoke again "so how can I help you?"


    "Thank you for the offer but I don''t plan on getting you involved"


    "I''m your best friends let me help"


    ''It''s because you''re my best friends that I won''t let you help"


    Daniel stood and placed his hand on sam sl\houders while he started the other teen in the eye," as your best friends I can''t in good conscience let you do this alone"


    "Thank you," Sam said with a smiled like a campfire that then shifted into a forest fire smile. The change in the smile caught daniel off guard long enough for sam to throw him down on the couch and sit on his back "but I meant it when I said I don''t plan on getting you involved".


    "Fine," the skinny teen said as he tried to throw his friend off his back "if that how you feel then so be it, "daniel gave up trying to throw sam off " uuggghhh can you get off I want to go home," Sam quietly moves off his friend.


    The two said nothing as daniel left the house slamming the door behind. Sam stayed sitting on the couch until he could no longer hear the sound of daniel''s car.


    "Dear Lord may I offer you some advice," the voice asked after a few minutes of silence.


    "No," the lord said before he got off the couch and headed upstairs to his room where he grabbed the leather bracelet, the wool bracelet and the obsidian ring along with a five-inch long karambit pure black knife.


    He then returned to the stairs where he began knocking on them one by one when he knocked on the 7th stair down it made a different sound from the rest. "There you are" then using the knife he prided the tread off revealing a cavity that sam had made years ago that contain an obsidian rock the size of a grown man''s thumbnail on a thin piece of steel tread.


    After removing the necklace from the cavity sam replaced the tread and descend the stairs. Sam then made his way to the back yard. When in the backyard sam took off his shoes and socks, put on and tuck the black stone under his shirt.


    "Now to get in as much practice I can before sundown." as he spoke sam took a sprint start position. He took a breath in and when he let it out he took off towards his mother''s garden, when he was a step away from the garden he jumped over it and use the fence behind it as a spring broad so he could grab hold of the roof of the house behind his. Not masting a second sam braced his feet against the wall and kicked off filling himself on to the roof.


    After landing on his back hard sam rolled over and got on to his hand and knee, ''dam I really have let myself go huh" getting to his feet sam looked across the rooftops for a path to take okay then let''s go" he charged to the edge of the roof jumping to the next when he reached it.


    At a small cafe between Sam''s house and daniel''s, Daniel was angrily eating his way through a french cappuccino parfait deluxe. "Stupid overprotective friend not letting me help him with his probably dangerous stupid job" stabbing his cold treat with three-times the force necessary. "I don''t understand why he wouldn''t let me help him I know his parents have spent years teaching to accept other help to lessen his burden, but it seems that they haven''t been able to make anything really stick." then proceed to stuff half of his parfait in his mouth and swallow it and regret it as his brain froze not long after.


    Placing his thumb on the roof of his mouth daniel opened the messaging app on his hollo device he sent a greeting message to sam parents.


    They responded five minutes later asking what did sam do, he told them that sam got a new job that might be super dangerous and how sam straight up refused his offer to help.


    They didn''t respond for seven minutes, but when they did they asked for sam exact words when he refused.


    ''He didn''t plan on getting me involved''


    ''Yeah that sounds like sam, double meaning and all''


    ''Double meaning'' that did sound like sam


    ''Yeah the keyword is plan, and you know what sam say about plans''


    "There are things in this world you just can''t plan for, no matter how much you try to Bwa ha ha ha hahaha. Even after all these years I still fall for sam''s tricks." sending thank you to the elder vegals daniel finished off his partially melted treat.


    Now in better mood he paid for his meal and apologized for the noise he made, man was he glad sam thought his how to ignore the stares of others, daniel rushed in to his car and programmed it to drive him home because he had his own planes to make and they had to do with an old promise.


    At the time the sun touched the horizon sam had made his way to a rooftop about twenty-thirty miles from his house and his clothes were drenched with sweat. Stretching his body sam "Damn my muscles are going to hate me when I wake up tomorrow. But I must say I miss this feeling of adrenaline flowing through my veins it has been too long," done stretching sam made sure no cars were passing in front of the building he was on top of before he jumps off it.


    During is hang time he drew the absorb rune ¦Á¦Ð¦Ï¦Ñ¦Ñ¦Ï¦Õ? and placed it on his feet when they were above his head. When his feet hit the ground the rune absorbed the impact with sam only feeling a little tingle in his leg that he quicky shock off before walking down the street.


    After stopping by a luckily nearby convenience store to grab an after workout sports drink and a sandwich sam climbed back to the rooftops and sat on the edge of one. There he watched the sun set as he sipped his drink and nippled on his sandwich.


    When the sunset he stuffed the sandwich wrapper into the empty bottle set that to the side before pulled the black stone from under his shirt. Cupping the stone so that no light reached it he whispered to the stone, "temps de danser dans l''heure la plus sombre de la nuit".


    For a moment nothing happened then the stone soundly exposed developing sam in a vanta black sphere. When the sphere resides sam''s outfit had completely changed. In place of his casual outfit was a form-fitting vanta black tuxedo, matching shoes, button-up shirt, and tie. The cufflinks were made of the same material as the stone.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Sam spent a few minutes moving around in the suit looking at with a smile on his face, "after all these years I still look good in this, now let''s get this done." grabbing the bottle sam began bounding across the rooftops, on his way he threw the bottle into an energizer bin.


    Sliding to stop on a house rooftop sam walked to the edge so he could get a good look at Mrs.neve''s house. Turning up his hearing and sight sam scanned the house any signs of life. Only finding a small heartbeat and maybe a couple of dozen insects, after triple checking that he hadn''t missed anything sam back away from the edge so he could get a running start. Jumping off the roof sam laned in the street this time without the help of a rune. Causley the green-eyed teen walked to the front door of his targets house, placing his right hand a centimeter away from the door sam closed his eyes to feel the energy flowing in and around the house.


    "This must have very expensive" he mumbled after getting a basic feeling for the ten layers of security of the house. Most small houses only had one or to layers, store maybe there four if they were spurging, a small mansion had seven layers, a bank had twenty, a government building had twenty-five. Sam''s own house had five layers to it and they were pretty complicated with some of sam''s own touch. "I''m in luck that the layers are identical, now the best would be this correct" placing his pointer fingers he channeled a faint amount of many into them before tapping the door with them.


    Feeling the energy reaction to his tap sam smirked and opened his eyes, pressing the rest of his fingers together and channel the mana to them as well. Pulling all the finger apart he paid no mind to the near-invisible energy claws he placed his fingers on the door and let his mana mingle with the energy of the house.


    While this happened sam made sure to keep a heightened ear out for anyone who could see him breaking into a house. After his mana thoroughly mingled he opened a temporary gap in the security of the house that allowed sam to open the front door and walk right into the house.


    Closing the door behind him, sam followed his ear to the source of the small heartbeat he heard earlier. not making a sound sam ascend to the second floor where he stopped in front of a room door decorated with cartoon animals wearing suits and dancing. The door pretty much told sam what was behind the door but he opened it anyway.


    "Daniel it time for dinner" the sound of his mother yelling caused daniel''s head to shoot up from the desk it was laying on. Removing the paper attached to his left check he got up from his chair and left the private office his parents gave him as a birthday present. it was a great place for privacy which he needed as a healthy male teen.


    Arriving at the dining room he saw only his mother, "dad''s still at the office?"


    "Yes, there was an emergency meeting we both had to attend I was able to leave for a bit but he couldn''t," she said barely looking up from the hollo-files in front of her. Daniel quietly took his seat. Throughout The meal, Daniel glanced at his mother out the corner of his eye he had never seen such an intense look on her face, not even when he set the house on fire.


    "What on earth could have that meeting been about" the teen taught as dessert was served.


    "So what were you doing in your office?" his mother asked as final looked up from her files.


    "Oh, nothing really" as he shrugged his shoulder before wiping his mouth "just an old project me and sam are going to start doing again."


    "


    Well now you have my attention, what''s the project?" she raised an eyebrow at him.


    "Well that would be telling wouldn''t it" he then took the last bite of his sweet pudding.

 20 20

    tiredness was all Franciane felt as she laid back in her seat while her car drove it way home. "Why does my boss have to be such as a slave driver, my work was great before I started working there and it was always on time. people loved anything I wrote, my blog was full of incredible and moving articles about events that people can relate to but no this bitch wants me to write about food.." she spent the rest ride ranting about how much he hated her job and her shitty job and how she should have listened to her wife and stuck with her blog and write a book or something.


    When her car pulled into the driveway he got of the car and grabbed her bag all while saying things she wouldn''t dare say near children under her breath. Walking towards the front door she searched through her bag looking for her something when she glanced up and saw that the door was cracked open. For a second she froze before the sight registered in her mind running forward left her heels behind and threw her door open only to freeze again at the sight of strangers in a tux rocking her one of her twins sitting on the couch.


    Taking a shaky breath she spoke, "put my son down!" the stranger turned towards her and smiled, before waving their hand and slamming the door closes.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, I got bored so I had your children entertain me" as the stranger spoke his tone kept changing from happy to upset to happy again. "And I must say they did a good job" the giggle that followed sent chills down her spine.


    "So you''ve been waiting for me, well I''m here there no need for my children to entertain you anymore" as she spoke she slowly crept forward while wondering how she could take them down and where was the daughter. "So what do you want?"


    "oh, I''m just here to collect something of yours. But don''t worry its something you can afford many times over" that giggling was very unnerving, it became even more so when he stopped cold. "Now drop your bag and hold out your arms" another shiver went down her spine as his tone changed to a cold blade. When she opened her mouth the stranger cut her off by telling her she had no choice if she wanted her children to survive the night grundling she did what she was told.


    When her arms were in front of her the stranger one-handedly undid his black tie before throwing it at her. Franciane reeled in shock when the tie moved like a snake shooting through the air at her. When the tie reached her it wrapped around her wrist and then increased in weight drastically, the weight dragged her to the ground as it almost ripped her arms out there sockets.


    The stranger walked towards her giggling once more, they squatted in front of her. "And you call yourself a mother can''t even tell the difference between your child and an illusion. Flicking the nose of the baby it shattered like glass before fading away. "But it works for me anyway," franciane''s eyes widened before she lunged at them in rage trying to bite them.


    They just giggled more as they caught her face hand nowhere near their mouth and then he began happily counting." one, dos, tri¨²r, pedwar, f?nf". Franciane didn''t know what was going to happen but she wasn''t about to find out if she could just move.


    Franciane tried her best to move before despite as the numbers rose, when the number reached a sixty she tried spitting in his face witched calmed dodged when it reached a hundred and twenty she tried using her mana to increase her arm strength but the makeshift restraint just absorbed it. When the count reached a hundred and sixty she closed her eyes to prepare for the worst and when the count reached a hundred and seventy her eyes shoot open when the word, "all done" reached her ears.


    "What?" eyes and mouth wide open.


    "I got what I came for, so goodbye" with that walked to the door intending to just leave just like that, but before he could make the opened to reveal franciane''s wife. A woman who looked like she lived in an outdoor gym. The suited stranger took a step back while the wife took in the sight of her love on the ground wrist tied and eyes filled with fear.


    Charging forward she threw her gym bag before jumping off the ground to drop kick her target. The target of her attacks grabbed the bag and using its momentum spun around to slam it into her side. twirling midair she used her hand to absorb the bags momentum and add it to her own and deliver the boosted kick to the shoulder of the stranger.


    The force of the kick caused the invader knees to buckle and the title floor to crack franciane''s wife smirk but it was quickly wiped off when the home invader recovered and grabbed her leg with one hand and drew a rune with the other. Acting quickly she drove her other leg into their stomach but it barely made them falter.


    The rune was finished a moment later and it was slammed onto her captured leg, the wife screamed as she felt a high voltage of electricity invade her body. The electricity was active for thirty seconds and in that time the formally dressed person used her leg to lift her into the air before slamming her into the ground.


    Letting go of her leg they jumped back over the couch to back wall of the living room, flicking his hand he recalled his tie to him. Then while he was putting his tie back on," thank you for the unexpected entertainment, but I must go now, adi¨®s!" the two women could only watch as the invaders seemed to melt into their shadow. "Okay," the charged female groaned out "what the fuck just happened."


    On a rooftop down the street sam was back in his casual clothes lying on his side holding his stomach and right shoulder." dear lord are you alright? Have you been injured" the voice came from within sam''s head?


    "Yeah I''m fine there no injuries just pain, god I haven''t been hit like that in maybe five years." standing up sam brushed himself off, "I wonder if she would be willing to spare with me. Okay now that I''ve absorbed her lust now what?''


    "At the current moment, the lust is being digested, in a few hours when the digestion is completed your own lust will be affected for a brief while before it infusing with the energies of your body."


    "How much will my lust be affected?" sam asked as he started to move across the rooftops towards home.


    "It depends on the person you absorb the lust from, different people have different limits before they are noticed by the beast." Vaulting over a chimney sam hummed interest.


    "So what can I do with the lust after it has infused with my own energies?"


    "With the current lust you are digesting not much, but there are still many things you can do with it. For example, you can manipulate the lust of others or you could infuse it with food and drinks to give them an aphrodisiac effect or maybe you can infuse with plants to mutate them. The possibilities are endless and you just have to explore them."


    "That sounds like a lot of fun and trouble, I can''t wait to try it out." an excited smile graced sam''s face as he soared through the air. Arriving in his backyard sam did a bit of after workout cool down before he went inside.


    Immediately he went to the kitchen and open the freezer to pull one of the frozen meals he stored in it. The meal he ended up grabbing was a veggie and pork lasagna witch sam decided he was fine with so he activated the rune on the bottom of the conditioner so it could be heated up. Setting it down on the stove sam went to the bathroom to grab the muscle aids. Bandaids for your muscle useful after intense leg workouts or freerunning for the first time in years.


    Sam returned downstairs slower than when he went up as his legs were starting to give out on him. Slumping into one of the kitchen chairs sam opened the box of muscle aids and pulled one out before rolling up the right leg of his basketball shorts, he applied the muscle aid to the tops of his thigh grabbing another he applied it to his lower leg before repeating that with his left.


    Applying a small amount of force to the muscle-aids to break the hundreds of bubbles in them to release the medicine, Sam let out a sigh as a wave of cool washed over and seeped into his legs. After enjoying the coolness for several moments sam began to massage his legs until he could smell the lasagna.


    When he went to stand his legs almost gave out on him and would have if he hadn''t put his weight on the table taking a moment to think about how he was going to get his food decided to take a simple solution he walked on his hands to the stove.


    Grabbing the hot food off the stove with his feet Sam hurried back to the table, when his food was secured on the table sam got off his hands sat back down in his chair. It was right when he was about to dig into his food that he realized he forgot his silverware and it took him less than a second to decide fuck it and ate the lasagna with his bare hands.


    "Mom would kill me if she found me eating like thing, dad would just leave the blast range." sam thought as he licked some sauce off his finger. When the food was gone sam tossed the container into the sink and then licked his finger clean.


    When we''re free of any remains of his meal, sam respond the browser he was in during lunch." so if don''t rush the order it will be here in three days I can work with that." after filling in the information for his order sam confirmed his order, with that done close that page and opened another to look up gyms in the area.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The gyms within his walking distance had decent reviews but the one he choose to try out was one with a logo he had seen earlier today on the bag that was thrown at him a little under two hours ago. Saving the gym on his navigation app sam moved on to renew the licenses he gathered over the years," okay for my priest license I have to go to a church, for my chief license I need to go to a culinary school, my combat license I need to go to a fight club or a freelancing agency," sam took a moment to test the strength of his legs as the muscle-aids started warming up his legs.


    Seeing that his legs were able to support him if barely sam one slow step at a time made his way to his room, where climbed into his bed. Laying with his back to his covers sam fouled his arms and closed his eyes."ÕÒµ½Ô¿³×,´ò¿ªÃÅ,×ßС·,×ß½øÎÒ×Ô¼º,µ½ÊÀ½çÀï,ÎÒÁé»êµÄÊÀ½ç," as sam chanted this his pulse, breathing and thoughts slowed all the forms of energy in him settled down, He was entering a death-like state.


    After what felt like years of chanting sam felt the feeling of his body fade away and so he opened his eyes to the world hidden within his soul and immediately jerked back at the sight, " I keep it had to have changed over the years but I never thought it would change like this."


    Back at franciane''s house five minutes after sam left the police were currently going over the building with a fine-tooth comb, while a detective talks to the wife outside and a medic check over there children and themselves. "So neither of you can describe them?" detective F asked the wives.


    "No I can''t even recall you there gender or body shape much less anything about their face," franciane answered as she tried to rock her son to sleep.


    "Same for me fucker, couldn''t even tell if I hit flesh stone metal or something else, it weird as hell I have never seen anything like it." Darcy followed up after her wife as she rocked her daughter.


    "Well, that new" the detective scrunched his face in thought before addressing the females in front of him, "I''m going to talk crime scene investigators I''ll let you two find a hotel to stay at for the night, I''ll call you in the morning with any changes have a good night madam darcy." with that the detective F walked away ignore darcy call out his name, entering the house he talked with CSI and learn what they found.


    Nothing no hair, no shoe prints not even in the spot where darcy drop-kicked them in the shoulder, no residual energy from the rune he made, the only thing they did find was where the attacker sunk into his shadow it was a simple image three faces with no identifying features the first looked straight up demonic, the second pure white, and the last was female with pentagrams in its eye. Above the heads was the word midnight shaped like a crown.


    "Some Kind of signature, I''ll have to check the database to see if a can find a match so something similar. Turning to the head CSI "bring in some deep scanning equipment see if that can find anything"


    "Way ahead of you, its already on its way" she responded not ever looking away from her work.


    "Of course you are why am I not surprised" detective F laughed a bit wearing a smile, but in the depths of his gut he knew this was gonna be trouble, he just had no clue how much trouble it was gonna be if he did he would have chosen to retire that day.


    {you really were something else, then again we all are}

 21 21

    Sam''s soul world in one word could be described as horror. Not that it bothered Sam the place was a representation of him at his very core and Sam was pretty self-aware of himself but not as much as he thought if the unexpected changes to his soul world meant anything.


    Originally his soul word was pretty simple with a thin layer of blood on the ground that never dried and filled the air with an iron smell, there were also statues of the people sam had killed damage in the way he killed them, Along with the junk that sam stored in here that was his soul world.


    Now they could not compare. The blood had become bright red grass with white tulips growing sparsely, the statues were cleaned up and had different flowers in front of them with the flower knowledge he picked up from his mother the meaning of the flowers had to do with why he killed them, the random junk had been organized around the edge of the world. The biggest changes were a goddamn tower and a door he instantly recognized.


    It was the door he left through from where the beast of lust was trapped," yeah I''m just going to ignore that for now, definitely need to look at that tower later but first what I came here for." sam walked towards the edge of his circular world sam began to walk the edge of it looking through his junk. It took him walking three-fifths of the border before he found what he was looking for a large pocket gold plated journal with lock sealing it shut.


    As he took one last look around, he made a note to come back and clean up and investigate that tower but first, he has to deal with this book. Holding the book against his left side sam used his free hand to reach forward and mimic opening a door caused a simple steel door to materialize open. Sam walked into the darkness that sat behind the door.


    Opening his eye sam was back in his body, "why does that always leave me so sore?" stretching to get rid of the aches from entering his soul the voice gave Sam an answer.


    "That is because entering a soul plan even one''s own is extremely stressful and strenuous especially on those who don''t fully prepare as you did but nonetheless I am impressed that you were able to do so at all." sam hummed ass he kneaded his back.


    "I know how to fully prepare correctly but I don''t possess the resources to do so, besides body pains aren''t that bad, anyway I have a book to deal with." sam grabbed from where it rested next to him. Biting his thumb hard enough to draw blood he wiped the blood on the spine of the book.


    The blood sat there a moment before it was absorbed into the book. A gold and black key then popped od of the spin, sam took the key and used it to unlock the book. He opened the book to its first page where one thing was written and the helper spoke, "I have never seen such a complicated language or code where did you find it and why are you blushing."


    Sam was indeed blushing a full face one, "it''s in french and it is not a code I just have terrible handwriting." then there was silence but sam could swear that the helper was laughing at him, sam placed his hand on the inside of the front cover, "link".


    For a moment nothing happened then the book began to pulse in sync with sam heart which could now be heard throughout the room."Ahhhhh" sam cried as he clutched his throat, the journal began to flip its pages on it own, word begin written in as they turned. Over a hundred thousand pages turned before it stopped on a blank page and then closed.


    "You know I forgot how that felt, but at least the book has been bound to me again." sam thought as he rubbed his throat.


    "Lord if you wouldn''t mind me asking but what exactly is that book, I have found a few things similar to it but nothing exactly the same." it was well hidden behind the professional tone the voiced used all the time but sam had caused that feeling in others enough to recognize it.


    "My book of life. It automatically records my life in incredibly detailed I''m going to need it later in my training so I thought I should get it out of the way." as he answered the voice he had placed his book of life on his desk. "Now that that''s taken care of I need to refine my wires." laying back down on his bed sam once again closed his eye but this time he focused on his internal mana.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Sam had never learned there official term so he called them wire, but what he was talking about were the pathways which one''s mana flowed through in the body, they were also the only part of the body there were completely protected against the negative effects of mana, but there was a limit to how much mana could flow thru them at a time before the pressure became to how much and they burst similar to how a pipe would.


    Refining one''s wire happened for three reasons, the first was to raise the pressure limit of the wires this would allow sam to release more power in burst, the second was to increase their number sam didn''t know why people did this, the third was repair and this was what Sam was trying to accomplish.


    Before moving to the island sam didn''t know any runes, so to create effects on the same level of a rune he had to manipulate pure mana with great control in large amount much larger than what was needed for a rune and because of this he more or less had constant mana burns on his hands feets arm and legs some time his head but his wires had reached the point there could support this without even being bothered.


    But moving to the island sam was not looking to draw attention so he stopped using this method and adapted to using runes not that he used them the way you were supposed to. Because The longer used his wires to their fullest anymore they fell into a state of disuse and now sam was trying to undo that.


    The method sam was using was a pretty simple using flowing mana through the wire while slowly increasing the amount until they reached their limit stop and then repeat, the whole process took about maybe an hour. Witch is why sam was only able to do it 8 times before the sun came up.


    When the light of the rising sun hit his eyes sam for the first time in years was glad he was an insomniac. Getting off his bed sam did some light stretches before taking shower and putting on a fresh set of clothing consisting of t-shirt cover in wailing ghastly faces and some grey and red athletic shorts.


    After finding a duffle bag sam packed it with the things he would need for the day he left the house only to have to come back ten minutes later to retrieve some shoe and sock after a jogger happened to notice he wasn''t wearing any.


    Now wearing shoes and shocks Sam walked out of the house. It was about a ten-minute walk with a twelve-minute cab ride later that Sam arrived at his destination. Fortuna''s internal bank, this bank was different from others, the main reason was that they worked on a blind system as in they didn''t give a fuck about who or what you were everyone was equal to them. This actually got them in trouble with local government as they allowed known criminals to access their account or make them with no more trouble than a police officer


    But that was the reason sam was here as this bank let him set up his own account during the time he wandered the world, an account he hadn''t touched since moving here, the fact that they let a child opened an account on there own was impressive the fact they took the time to explain everything until he understood was even more so. Walking into the medium-sized building sam wasted no time getting into the line to the counter not even a moment later one of the employees walked over to him.


    "Are you here to open an account or do you have an existing account?" the female worker asked.


    "I have an existing account but I haven''t registered it at this branch yet." sam told her as he scratches his ear.


    "Well I can help you with that, just follow me." sam nodded and follow after her. She leads him to one of the offices and sat down. "Okay first thing is to find your account, do you have your card or account information."


    "No on the card but yes on the information, my account number ###5##2"


    "Okay give me a moment," two moments later. "Here we go account number ###5##2, from what I see here it hadn''t been touched in almost four years." when she looked at sam for an explanation he told her he just didn''t need anything from that account in those four years. "As apart part of our policy, I''m going to have to confirm your identity by the multiple methods specified by the account. Is that alright?" she asked with a wide smile and a slight narrow in her eyes.


    "Yes that alright I would worry if you didn''t," sam told here with a calm smile and loose shoulders, mentally he applauded her body language control.


    Soon they were going through the motion to confirm the methods to confirm his identity using the methods he placed when he was younger because he was (read is) a paranoid person he had designed the methods in riddles with you had to notice and then solve them before he could use them.


    The first riddle spoke of sakura petals but was really asking for a drop of blood, the second riddle talked about dance steps but the answer was a four-digit code, the third method was hidden by an old Halloween song that spoke of many things that went bump in the night, the answer for the passwords was three creatures sam was incredibly familiar with.


    With his identity confirmed his account was registered and move to this brach sam went about updating his information before he dumped half the IC he had stored in his bracelet in to the account with turned out to be a little over four thousand dollars, Sam knew he didn''t spend a lot of his funds but was it really that small or was his income that large. "I should probably look into that when I get home". After the transaction was complete sam said goodbye and wish the women a good day before leaving the bank.


    After leaving the bank sam wandered a bit before he made his way to his next destination. Turning down a dark alley sam found an abandoned holo-phone booth, entering the booth sam entered the for his job.


    "Hello this is the manager of the midnight bar, how can I help you?" a polite sounding female answered the phone, Suppressing a laugh sam told the person on the side that it was him. "Sam, why do you never call from your phone?" the woman demanded all politeness leaving no trace in her voice.


    "I have my reasons, but anyway, the reason I''m calling because I checked my schedule and found that I have no shifts any time soon?"


    "Actually I was wondering when you were going to call about that," the tiredness in her voice increased tenfold, " a pipe in the storage room burst and the room partly flooded a few things were salvageable."


    ''There more isn''t there."


    "Yes, it turns out we had sparkling ivy seed stored away deep in the room." yeah that explained it sparkling ivy was nice to look at if you ignore the fact it grew an inch in the time it took to blink and was incredibly stubborn plant, looks like he wasn''t working for the next few weeks unless!


    "Veronica, did you know where to get flowers from different countries?" sam asked. Receiving a positive answer sam told her about a flower that was very territorial and would release poisonous pollen to kill any other plant in its territory and would at most aggravate the allergies of humans and animals.


    "I have never heard of this planet but if you are telling the truth this could save me a lot of money and time." with a happy voice veronica began to mumble so this sam couldn''t catch without raising his hearing. Interrupting her mumbling sam told her goodbye so she could get to work, hanging up the phone sam left the booth and headed to the gym he picked out last night.


    Entering the receptionist quickly greeted him, "hello welcome to mountain gym where he will always climb to the peak, how can I help?.


    "I''m interested in joining can I do that today?" his answer was to follow him into the gym.

 22 22

    Sam was impressed by what he saw as they moved through the gym passing a large variety of equipment for all kinds of work out under sunlight do to the one way see through walls and ceiling, then they enter another area filled with VR-platforms and solid hologram platforms were in use. The next area had four boxing rings three in use, what immediately caught his attention was Francine''s wife was in one of the rings." well now I want to fight her even more," sam thought as he watched darcy combat and teach 6 children at once it the ring.


    The receptionist climbed onto the ring, "hey boss," when darcy turns to him he gestured to sam, "this guy wants to join." gesturing for the receptionist to leaves she caught the kick of one the kids as she looked sam over. Humming she told the children to step out of the ring and cool down before calling sam up to the ring.


    "So you want to join my gym?" to which Sam nodded. "I hope you think that will be easy." she narrowed her eyes as a smile grew on sam face. "Do you have some clothes in that bag?" sam told yes "good then go get changed. If you''re joining my gym I want to see what you''re made of." after receiving directing to the changing room sam left to change.


    When sam returned to the ring he was wearing black and white loose athletic shorts with a matching t-shirt. Dropping his duffle bag by the ring the emerald-eyed teen climbed into the ring, "so how are we going to do this." his answer was his feet flying from under him. Blinked as his back hit the ground, "I forgot how much the tux amplifies my abilities". Rolling out the way of a stomp to the stomach sam quickly rolled to his feet. Turing quickly sam had to dodge a series of strikes aimed at his face.


    Crossing arms to block the last strike sam threw a hook kick at her chest that she spun out of the way. Throwing a sidekick into sam''s stomach she raised an eyebrow ass he caught it before returning favor witch she caught a well. As a stalemate Darcy asked as something," since I knocked you on your back you''ve been smiling why?"


    Said smile strong on his face sam answered, ``I haven''t fought like this in years, it got my blood pumping and my battle lust swelling so I hope you don''t mind but I may get violent."


    Dary narrowed her eyes before she threw her free leg over sam shoulder as an anchor than just as she twisted her waist sam grabbed her other leg and threw her away. Recovering darcy landed in a crouching position before spring back at sam. When the two clashed sam was the one on the offensive unleashing combos of punches and kicks that darcy easily blocked and deflected.


    This carried on for a few minutes with the children watched in amazement, to be even more amazed when darcy deleted a fist to the face leaving sam open enough so she could smash her fist in the smiling teens face knocking him off his feet and a few feet away.


    "Well it seems I didn''t mind a-" a wave of something spread throughout the gym freezing all the occupants and delivering a chill down their spines, from the walls seeped blood and giggles of children that carried the feeling of wrong and just when it sounded like the giggling children were about to speak it all vanished.


    "Well that''s embarrassing I let so much out so easily, I guess I let it build up too much." sam said as he stood up with his cheeks dusted red. "So do you want to continue or would you like to stop here." when he asked this darcy was in a fight or flight stance. Taking deep breaths she decided that they would take a break.


    Stepping out of the ring sam took a seat at one of the nearby benches, he sat leaning back to stare at the sky for a seran moment before he brought his hand up to cover his face.`` I got too excited and slipped out and on such a large scale too, this well it could''ve been worse and it can get worse to" pulling his hands from his face sam thought back over the fight and could barely stop the giggles coming up his throat.


    "I guess going soft won''t be all bad, causes people around me are stronger in comparison. It gonna be great¡­ sometimes I hate being right." as soon as that thought move across his mind the lord''s helper spoke up.


    "You have completely digested the lust you absorbed last night."


    "Yeah I noticed when my blood flowed south.", he mentally snarked, now what do I do 1 could ignore it until it goes down or quickly take care of it in the bathroom," while he was considering it he could easily do either really. But before he could decide his attention was drawn by the sound of children arguing.


    Turning to the children was previously teaching he took in the sight of the other children working together to push the largest of them towards sam."hello" putting on his best child friendly smile sam asked them if he could help them with something while thanking the rune sew into the crouch of his pants and shorts.


    The largest acted as a shield as a dark skin girl with an afro ponytail, asked what he did earlier with the whole bleeding walls and creepy giggling." oh the battle illusion."


    "Battle illusion," the largest kid asked?


    "Well, that is what I prefer to call them a more common term is power impression. What you saw was an impression of my power, a small one but an impression all the same. An impression is unique to a person because it is formed by their experiences and views both unique so while you may see similar impressions they will never be the same. Does that answer your question." nodding the children moved away from his like bats in hell. Except for one, he studied sam a moment before skipping away to join the others.


    It was about thirty minutes later that darcy called sam back into the ring thankful his lust was able to settle down in that time so that was one problem taken care of, but it seems darcy was upset because when sam enters the ring darcy wasted no time beating him into the mate multiple times. The third time he came in contact with the mate sam was able to say without a doubt that she was holding back the first two times they fought.


    When she was done giving sam a beatdown she told him that as long as he didn''t break the rules of the gym he could use it to get back in shape, " she was able to figure out I''m trying to get back in shape I want to fight her more," sam thought as he peeled himself off the mat. Returning to the bench sam was greeted who gave him the virtual forms he would need to fill out.


    After filling out the forms sam walked around the gym taking a look at the equipment and services the gym offered before changing back to his previous outfit then leaving but not without saying goodbye to darcy who back at teaching the children. Back on the street sam head to his last task of the day, which he called a cab to get to.


    When the cab pulled to a stop sam paid the computer, before getting out and walking into the building sam repeatedly clenched and flexed his hands trying to get rid of the energy buzzing under his skin and ignore the forming bruise from darcy.


    Walking to the front desk sam forced on a smile and his usual polite tone,"hell" he greeted the man sitting behind the desk ''is doctor Pekelo in?" receiving a positive answer sam asked if he was free for a check-up getting another positive answer he was told he take a seat while he filled out some forms and the doctor prepared.


    While doing the forms sam tried not to think how badly this check-up was going to go, it wasn''t because he was afraid of doctors though he wasn''t comfortable with them but it was more than the dr.pekelo was afraid of him and that was entirely sam''s fault but it was his parents'' fault that is was his fault they should have told him that dr.pekelo might stab him in the arm and then he wouldn''t have reacted so badly. Man, they were lucky he and the clinic didn''t press charges.


    When he turned in the forms the receptionist looked over them before sending him to the examination room. Entering the room sam saw it was empty so he placed the duffle bag in an empty chair before moved to stand behind the door.


    It didn''t take long for the Hawaiian doctor to enter the room. He raised an eyebrow at the sight of an empty room and then almost jumped out of his skin when has closed the door. For a moment, no one moved then the doctor began to quickly back peddle until his back hit the wall. "Long time no see, Samuel how you been?" his voice was steady but his eyes were frantically scanned the room for an escape route.


    "Fine doctor how about we get started on my check so we don''t have to drag this out." sighed the doctor told him to sit on the examination table. The check-up went smoothly except for the atmosphere that only a laser could cut.


    At the end of the check-up, Dr.pekelo gave sam a clean bill of health despite the bruises and sore muscles. After the doctor dashed out of the room sam grabbed his duffle bag and left the clinic. Wandering the streets sam looked for a good place to get lunch. He found a nice pizza place where he got three large slices of meat and veggie. When he finishes his food sam called a taxi to take him home.


    Five minutes into the ride sam got a video call from daniel to his surprise, bracing himself to be yelled at or cursed out sam answered the phone. "Sam my chaotic friend, how are you doing this day." with a smile and voice to rival the sun.


    ''Okay I have missed a step,'' sam thought before Daniel told him that he talked to his parents, "there it is, well there went that plan what else can I do to drive him away." then daniel told his he was calling in on a promise they made.


    "Which promise, we have made quite a few?"


    "The one about making videos together." Sam immediately cursed he knew exactly what Daniel was talking about and he couldn''t break this promise because when it was made their friendship was young so they used a contract rune that thanks to the kind of person sam was had some dangerous but no lethal consequences if broken.


    "I hate being outplayed," the cosmic lord mumbled before speaking up" alright how do you want to do this?" the rest of the drive was filled with the two on how they were going to fulfill their old promise, when the car arrived at his house sam hung up on daniel telling he needed a nap, and a nap was what he got just flopping face-first into his covers dropping his duffle bag at the foot of his bed luckily he hadn''t put his shoes or socks back on at the gym.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    While he slept daniel doing work on their promises, his boss veronica had finally found someone who has heard about the plant sam told her about, the police were still looking for a lead, and sunset.


    Waking up sam noted the lack of sunlight before pulling up the clock up in his bracelet." so 10:06 that a six-hour nap," groaning sam turned over rubbing the full-formed bruises on his body. Stretching out his limbs sam went over his day with a smile as he accomplished everything he set out to do."okay since I got my checkup today I can get my combat license tomorrow then I talk with daniel then register at the freelance office then I go to the gym."


    Having created a plan for the next day sam got off his bed and went down the stairs to have dinner with ended up being some vegetable pasta, this time he remembered his fork. When the food was gone and the dishes washed sam took a shower washing his hair.


    After drying off and getting dressed in his usual sleepwear sam climbed onto his bed laid down and began to refine his wires once more.

 23 23

    the rising sun pulled sam from the meditative state he used to refine. getting up Sam stretched before changing into business casual from the back of his closet and then packing some casual clothes with other things he would need for his plans for today.


    putting on business shoes sam grabbed a quick but heavy breakfast. calling a cab sam stood at the end of the driveway waiting, closing his eyes sam looked inside himself to the energies within focusing on the newest one. it felt identical to the one the power eros gave him but at least a centillion time weaker. drawing the lust energy to his right hand opened his eyes. seeing nothing sam closed his eyes and redirected the energy to his left eye. keeping his left closed sam opened his right and pulled out a roll of bandages out of his bag. "didn''t think I would need these so soon," he mumbled as he wrapped his closed eye.


    "my lord may I ask what you are doing to your eye," it asked curiously. ''i''ve seen this before but it can''t be this planet is too young.''


    "marination, I''m going to let my eye soak in the energy to provoke a change, "tying off the bandages sam moved his hand in front of his face to check his vision impairment.


    "I strongly advise against this action, energy mutation is not something you can do like that it is a very risky process with a vast array of consequences." the helper the proceeds to lecture sam on these consequences until sam arrived at his destination.


    "you know I was curious what it would take to make you snap, for the record this isn''t the first time I have done this, it''s the only way I could bring out my full power of ability." opening the door to the fight club sam was assaulted by the sound of cheering and flesh hitting flesh plus the smell of sweat, blood, and bile. walking inside sam began looking for someone who worked here.


    this turned out to be pretty difficult as there was uniform and everyone was focused on the fight taking place. sam asked twelve people who rudely brushed him off before someone spilled a bright acholic drink over his head. in response his hair turned white and that person went flying into the ring knocking over one of the fighters. landing on top of the fallen fighter sam addressed everyone," who the hell works here!" the one to answer him was the man he was standing on apparently he was the manager. "I''m here to get my combat license renewed can it be done today?''


    "yes, if you get off he now,'' sam did and the manager stood up dusting himself off then threw a punch at sam, who barely blinked as the punch froze an inch away before its owner was blasted away to the edge of the ring. standing up manger addressed everyone," it looks like we have a surprise for all today," he pointed to sam, "this young man came here to renew his combat license and what kind of person would I be if I didn''t help him," at that the crowd responded with cheer and laughter. "so let''s have Samantha test his abilities here and now." the crowed cheered ever louder as he grabbed the sam had hit him with before jumping out of the ring.


    Turning to his opponent sam blasted away the foot aimed at his face. undeterred the blond fighter spun with the blast hitting sam with a foot to the back of his head. unfazed by the kick his white hair flared, Samantha was then slammed into the ground by sam''s telekinesis. "sorry but I''m not in the mood to play today so I''m going to be a little cruel," after whispering his to her sam took a deep breath before letting a screaming heard by all living things in the building.


    A scream of a thousand dying tortured souls full of anger and sorrow. All who heard it felt the pain of these souls if one possed the right power they can defend against it, sadly Samantha didn''t as well as everyone else in the club. everyone covered their ears and squeezed there eyes and closed causes of this none of them saw sam quite literally kick his opponent while she was down about twenty times on the back.


    ending the scream sam kicked her one more time on the side knocking her to the edge of the ring, immediately sam began to write his only combat rune. letting the finished rune hover above his hand as it grew into a shuriken the size of sam''s arm. floating above his head the newly formed shuriken began to spin while it''s creator stuck a thinking pose. "now what should I add, last time I brought it into smaller pieces...maybe I could...no that''s slow...how about," while sam thought out loud Samantha slowly stood clutching her stomach.


    ''Why does it hurt so much it was just one kick,'' bring her fist up she charged. opening his eye sam smiled as the shuriken flew at his opponent who dodged to the right. the smile stayed strong as he brought the shuriken back around, jumping above it the female sam tried to plant her heel on male sam''s skull. stepping back he watched as the shuriken severed at the knee spraying blood on both combatants.


    hitting the ground Samantha clenched her teeth before trying to only to be stopped as hands were removed while she reived a thin cut on her stomach. sam clapped his hands as Samantha attempted to stand, "what a strong spirit you have now let m-," sam was cut off by a large and fully brown shaggy cat landing on his face and then unleashing her on it with there claws before jumping to one of the floating corner poles of the ring.


    "you''ve shown everyone what you can do so enough with this farce." the cat stated as it calmy groomed its self. meanwhile, sam was grumbling several sailor worthy things in multiple languages holding his stinging face. taking one of his hands off his face he snapped his fingers. originating from his finger the world began to crake like it was made of glass and then it fell apart.


    the next thing anyone knew it was like the clock had turned back with the manager picked off the man sam threw. okay, what the fuck," Samantha asked.


    "that boy used an illusion a rather well put together one if you ignore the fact that he forgot about the crowd." jumping from the pole it dodged a telekinetic blast that knocked over a member of the crowd.


    "who the hell are you," sam demanded with his teeth clenched one arm out the other still on his face.


    "I trained that idiot who manages this place and its owner. Sadly it seems that he needed more mental training," the cat stated while shooting the manger a glare, the manager gulped loudly before nodding his head as he sweated a river.


    The cat put on a mischievous smirk, "On the note of your license we''ll need more information of your skills before we can reinstate it." sam felt a shiver down his spine a second before he was looking at the ceiling. At that moment he got a good look at the cat''s collar on it was a symbol of a golden scarred cat-eye. This symbol was given to the top graduates of the cat''s hidden fight school. the global top cat training school finding it meant you were pretty strong entering was another challenge to graduate at the top meant you were the strongest cat in the world.


    "I''m gonna need more bandages," sam thought before he lowered his sense of touch to the minimal he could manage and raising his sight hearing and smell as high as they could individually go with giving himself sensory overload. he did all this just in time for the shaggy cat to slam themselves into his stomach slamming the teen into the ground.


    when sam left the club about two hours later there saw a part of him that didn''t hurt even parts he felt in years. but he had his license so mission accomplished even if he had taken more damage then he expected. calling a cab sam reached into his bag for disinfectant cream for the scratches covering his face and arms. when the cab arrived sam switch out the disinfectant for bruises cream he applied this while the cab headed to the cafe he and daniel were meeting at.


    Opening the door to the cafe sam quickly found daniel digging himself on some kind of coffee-based treat. taking the seat across from him sam started the conversation, "okay so let''s get this over with."


    looking up from his treat daniel did a double-take at sam," what did you fight and did you start it?" sam told him that it was for his combat license and no he didn''t start it, at daniel''s raised eyebrow he emitted that he didn''t initially start it but he may have. suppressing a laughe at how unsure sam looked daniel asked what he did the last few days. giving a brief breakdown sam returned the topic to the video channel.


    "it''s simple we are going to do a video channel and see where that takes us. I already got all the equipment and set up an account on a streaming site so we just need to make a video." daniel was struck "what are your plans for the rest of the day."


    "to a freelance office and then I''m going to the gym, then heading home once my muscles have an ache in them." then something hit him "no you can not record me working out."


    "why not? I know you aren''t body shy if you were you be more upset about how often you forget your shoes."


    "it has nothing to do with being body shy, it more like cameras don''t like me if I am paying attention it''s not a problem but it''s likely ill get absorbed in my work out."


    "I''ve never noticed this camera problem"


    "Have you ever taken I picture of me when I wasn''t paying attention?" sam asked while he politely waved off the waitress trying to take his order.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Daniel scuffed, "no not after that time you broke my wrist for trying." and now that he thought about it that made more sense." so the problem is that you''ll get absorbed in your work out then I just have to make sure that doesn''t happen right." daniel stated whit a wide smile.


    a small smile crossed sam''s face before he shook his head," now we just need to find out if there are rules against cameras in the gym," as he said that sam brought up gym rules on his hollodevices. it didn''t take long to find the rules on cameras, blur out the faces of anyone who didn''t what there face showing, besides that nothing else the owner considered it free advertising.


    telling this to daniel who said he was on it sam gave him the address for the gym before telling him he was off to a freelance office, standing up sam waved his friend goodbye and the waitress a tip and called a cab as he walked out of the cafe.


    it was about twenty minutes later that he arrived at the building, though it was called an office it looked like an adventure guild from a fantasy manga, not that the design was undeserved because that was what it was. and adventure was what were freelancers were. during his nomad years, sam didn''t do a lot of freelance work but he was because the badge work as a form of identification and a passport plus it was a great excuse for why you were somewhere you shouldn''t be like the middle of a bank robbery.


    walking up to one the receptionist he told her his business here today and she responded to give her a moment nodding sam turned around to watch the people in the lobby area, listened to the chatter sam herd many things that piqued his interest most of it was gossip, he was pulled out of his eavesdropping by two things." lord a person with high lust is approaching your right," at that moment a loud came from said right.


    "hey move it human", said a small elephant as it used their trunk to shove sam out of the way. cathing himself on the counter sam stood up slowly turning to the elephant. sam looked them up and before turning away and ignoring him. the elephant tried for several minutes to try and get his attention with no results losing his temper the elephant grabbed sam around his waist with his trunk," listen here you pathetic mammal-"


    "you''re a mammal," sam interrupted looking ready for a nap. making an angry elephant noise he turned sam upside down and began to shake him while cursing him out,'' so how much lust have I absorbed?'' sam asked the helper after a minute or two.


    "About 10 percent, the requirement for him is about 30 percent, would you like advice on how to reach that?"


    ''naa I''m just going to late him rant like this,'' and that was what sam did until he had absorbed about 45 percent of the elephant lust and then proceed to kick the elephant in the mouth then punching him in the eye.


    when he was released as the elephant stepped back sam turned to the receptionist," so have you found it?"


    "yes you''ll have to talk to one of the higher-ups like the one you just kicked in the mouth." she politely said while pointing to the elephant rubbing his eye.


    ''so that why no one interfered or there all assholes.'' grimaced while the elephant walked away motioning with its trunk to follow him.'' well I least I did no permanent damage.'' sam said as he walked after the than a two hundred pound mammal.

 24 24

    Taking a seat in the African style chair sam looked at the obvious African forest style of the room while the elephant prepare two cups of coffee." when I was called down because someone wished to reinstate their license I expected someone a lot older," receiving his cup sam smelled it before turning down the bitter receptors on his tongue before taking a sip," but I''m curious how skilled you were six or seven years ago but that''s later now I have to ask you a couple of questions. first off why did you lose your last license?" then took a sip of his cup.


    "I no longer had a use for it at that and I haven''t until recently"


    "HHhmmm, what did you use it for?"


    "a passport, identification and a way to earn a little extra cash"


    "What kind of jobs did you take?"


    "mostly jobs that involved or suspected the involvement of ghosts, witches, demons, or creature of the night in general". the elephant asked why he took these kinds of jobs." some of my oldest memories include ghost I was raised amongst witches mt first friend was a demon, my early years were of creatures of the night that is why!"


    ''so they are creature he was familiar with but how much of that was a lie, there was no way a witch would take in a male child or a demon would befriend a human,'' as this went through his mind sam could read the disbelief in his expression and could guess what it was about it wasn''t the first time and wouldn''t be the last. the elephant blinked as the pleasant smile the teen had been wearing became a little stiff. rolling his eyes he asked the next question did he plane to do jobs like that now sam said yes without hesitations. the next few questions were about sam''s team workability which he did not have the best answer for.the questions after that were about sam''s skills with clients again not a good answer but he said he didn''t use violence well he wouldn''t use it first.


    "How are you with traveling? what your preferred method of travel?'' sam was asked as his cup was refilled before answering he added sugar and cream to his coffee as he reverted his taste.


    "I enjoy traveling and no real preferred method of travel.'' he said happier with the taste. the elephant hummed as he refilled his cup.


    "How are you in life-risking situations?"


    "thrilled!" the elephant spit tanked.


    "trilled?!" he asked eyes wide"


    "if something can threaten my life, then it is something big and complex that gets my blood pumping, my adrenaline rising to its limit!"


    "you''re an adrenaline junky?"


    "I try not to indulge in it," a thought occurred to him that''s what she meant when I could have a lord at ten."


    "well that a quality a freelance should have." then the elephant threw his cups at sam who caught it gently before placing it on the table. "you know most people just dodge," then retrieved his thrown cup. standing up the elephant left the room to return with paper forms and a pen causing sam to gulp." fill these out and you''ll have your new license in seven to fourteen business days," huffing he grabbed the ben and papers before getting to it. it was a long forty minutes later that sam finished and handed the papers over. upon seeing the gray mammal spit tanked sam expected that and what was about to be said while the temperature of his face rose.


    "Your handwriting is horrible," a pause ", what langue is this?" he asked while he rotated the paper.


    "a mix," said lowly


    "of what ?" to this Sam shrugged.


    "I was never taught how to write formally so my writing is just a collage of what I have picked up over the years."


    "it''s going to take some time to decode this so you''re going to have to wait for your license."


    ''i expected that'', "thank you for the help and your time" with that sam said goodbye before heading to the gym, where daniel was probably waiting with his camera.


    turns out he had more than one and mikes, rubbing his forehead sam walked into the locker room to get changed, walking back into the main area he greeted his friend. "so do you have a plan or are you gonna wing it."


    "yes, I have a plan I had one before I joined the gym," sam then proceed to where the weights were kept to put on five pounds arm and leg weights. swinging his arms and leg to test how affected he was, smiling sam walked over to one of the sandbags. taking a stance he pulled his arm sam prepared to throw a punch when daniel shouted for him to pause so he could activate the cameras three of which the floated around sam one getting an over the shoulder angle another getting a birds-eye view and the last getting a left eye-level shot pressing record he told sam to go, pulling his arm back once more sam hit the bag with his full weight.


    when the bag swang back sam hit again and again and again until his arms were tired and his knuckles hurt, while he was punching hear could hear daniel taking into a mic. stepping back from the bag sam switched to kicks, alternating between his right and left legs. when his legs felt weak sam stepped away from the bag over to the yoga mats. to start his stretches he tried touching his toes good news he could bad news his back made a loud cracking sound in the process." are you okay?" the skinny teen asked with his free hand warily reached out.


    "Yeah I''m fine but do me a favor and run your hand down my spine and push down on the 7th bump you feel." slowly daniel did what he was asked, pushing down the specified spine bump another cracking sound could be heard. pulling his hand away as if burnt daniel demanded to know what the hell that was. "artificial bone I forgot about until this moment. but seriously can you push down on it.


    "shouldn''t we call a doctor," daniel asked while reaching for his device.


    "no, a doctor will remove it I need it to stay there!" statted annoyed while he flexed his fingers.


    "then why do you want me to break it?"


    it only temporary its made of memory material, I''ll just have to lay still for a few minutes for it to retake its shape." though he couldn''t see his face he knew his friend was still unsure so he promises if something went wrong he could call an ambulance, so wearing a mixed expression and using a shacking hand he pressed down on the bump until it gave way, instantly sam straightened his back before falling back onto the ground.'' that hurt in ways glad I turned down my pain receptors."


    "you alright," daniel asked fingering his device, sam hummed before closing his eyes.


    opening his eyes he turned his head to his friend," so shall we do something for the video channel while we wait from the artificial bone to repair its self."


    "fine, so you can explain your work out"


    ''i forget how little you know about physical health, my work out is to build pink muscle witch consist of doing light weights with high reps and heavy weights with low reps, I trowing in a mix of flexibly training and combat practice."


    that sound pretty intense work out shouldn''t you warm up first


    "That was my warm-up"


    "you''re going to tear something."


    "technically a work out isn''t fruitful if you don''t tear a little muscle,"


    "no comment, so why pink muscle?"


    "it better the red or while muscle and they fit my fighting style best.


    your fighting style, you mean reacting to your opponent


    "yeah that",'' i forgot he hasn''t seen me fight the other way.'' daniel quirked an eyebrow at sam''s mixed expression.


    "Why are you in a gym you use rune and mana tricks mostly,"


    "that true but its neer a bad idea to improve on your weakness, that a reason for you to join me.


    "no! so that all you plan to do today.


    "at the gym yes"


    "okay by the way what with the eye?"


    "you remember that cat I hit with my alarm clock with


    "twice" daniel interrupted with a smile


    "yes, but let''s say this morning that delt their payback," he grumbled rubbing his cover eye.


    "a great example of why you should stop throwing your alarm clock, I don''t think your mother is happy about it"


    "she more upset I keep hitting someone with them then I''m throwing them than the fact I''m throwing them," then in a low voice, "I guess it because its an improvement to my earlier reaction to them." daniel hummed in response before a thought crossed his mind.


    "hold up that bone you forgot about it until it cracked not long ago, so what your saying is that until now you''ve never had a problem with it?"


    "no, I forgot to do the maintenance for it, the past little more then a year I think, really should have since the last few days have probably done a bit of wear on it touching my toes was probably the last straw." raising his sense of touch sam checked on the state of the bone,'' a bit more and I should be good to go.'' the next couple of minute samlet the noise of the gym wash over him as daniel started to increase his nervous questioning. the second he felt the bone in one piece he leaped to his feet. stretching his back he smiled at daniel, "See what did I tell you it''s fine". ''i just have to remember to maintenance it.''


    reaching down to touch his toes sam began to go through a very of stretches when he completed the stretches, he changed the weight for heavier ones before going back to the bags and striking it five times with each limb before switching to lightweight and doing 25 five strikes each then he stretched before going back to heavyweights.


    sam continued this cycle taking frequent water breaks until his body had no more strength and every inch of his body was soaked with sweat." well that it from me today " the emerald-eyed teen said out of breath hands on his knees after catching a bit of his breath sam returned the weights before going to a vending machine to grab after workout drink. chugging the berry-flavored drink, sam told daniel he was going to grab his bag.


    "wait, aren''t you going to shower?" asked as Sam walked away.


    "I''ll shower when I get home" sam responded when he returned with his bag.


    "Alright but I''m staying out of smelling range," he said as he deactivated the cameras and mike, while sam sniffed one of his pits and recoiled he had forgotten how badly he could smell when he sweats,'' at least it human sweat.'' when the recording equipment was packed the two left the gym but not without saying goodbye to the receptionist. they walked through the parking lot to daniel''s car talking about what they could do next for their video channel, the talk continued until they arrived at sam''s place. saying goodbye he walked to his front door, but before he could open it his covered eye began to burn like the stars.


    "shit, it''s happening now" grabbing at his eye sam ripped the door open. leaning on the door sam started to unwrap the bandages before the helper added his two cents," I warned you that this was a dangerous process, now if you go to the store-"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Laeh, tsiser, nehtgnerts, worg, rewopmi"


    "My lord!" standing took a step towards the stairs.


    "Laeh, tsiser, nehtgnerts, worg, rewopmi" another step.


    "Laeh, tsiser, nehtgnerts, worg, rewopmi" another step.


    "Laeh, tsiser, nehtgnerts, worg, rewopmi" and another.


    with each step, he repeated the chant infused with the power of a witch, as his hair grew. when he reached the stairs his now free eye began to shed red tears. ascending the stairs he wiped the tears and used them to draw the pentagram of his eye into the palm of his hand. at the points of the pentagram, he wrote the words he was chanting.


    stumbling at the top of the stairs, he got up and continued to chant. directing his witch power to his hand and eye he stumbled his way to the bathroom, leaning against the door he shoved it open. stumbling in front of the sink he used it as a crutch, "LAEH, TSISER, NEHTGNERTS, WORG, REWOPMI" he screamed as he placed the pentagram over his bleed and burning eye. screaming at the top of his lungs maintain the control of his power, from the space between his hand and eye a velvet-blue and purple light escaped.


    taking deep ragged breaths sam peeled his pentagram free hand away from his face, smiling he let out a demented giggle and then proceed to clear his throat.'' I thought that was gone.'' "so what were you saying about it being a dangerous process" sam asked the helper as he opened the eye he had closed all day, revealing its changed state the sclera was still white but there were multiple symbols of some kind floating around in it the iris was a rotating blue pink purple and violet-blue the pupil had taken the form of the satanic incubus symbol.


    "It seems I underestimated you, my lord. I sincerely apologize!"


    "it alright you are not the first to make that mistake and it''s unlikely that you''ll be the last one that you better prepare your self because things are about to pick up" the mirror reflected his excited expression with his mitch matched eyes.

 26 26

    [status]


    Samuel, sam, Vegal


    Lord Of Lust


    Mind-1.9


    Body-2.1


    Energy-6.3


    Lord Level-0


    Note: abnormal energy cores have entered a light slumber


    Note: traces of energy poisoning detected


    Note: new energy core forming


    Smiling at his status sam took a bit of his food, he was certainly on the path to his past power and then beyond." so what do you think?" he asked the helper.


    ''you are doing well your energy has shone the most progress but your lord level and mind stat have shown no improvement.'' it answered it''s lord.


    "yeah this the expected progress, soon I''ll be able to get serious without major risk to my life. but I''m not sure when I should deal with my mind stat, no" he whispered to himself "rather it how long until I am forced to deal with it." looking down at his food with a complicated expression sam lost his sense for a moment. taking a deep breath sam pressed down the negative emotion rising in his throat. ''it will be okay, it will be okay it will be okay...'' sam mentally repeated this to himself until the negative emotions were pushed someplace deep until he was ready to deal with them or they overflowed again." I guess I should find an isolated place soon before my safe breaks open and I don''t want to have to move plus my parents will be pissed."


    Stabbing the food Sam returned to eating in silence with more than a few thought running around his head the helper stayed quite not sure how to help him in the mouth that they had been assigned to the new lord of lust there preparations had been proven shallow, their lord was a unique being who seemed to have everything under control and no need for there help. they were glad their lord was so caple but it made them feel unnecessary hopefully they will be able to be of real use sometime soon.


    done with his food sam placed the container and fork into the sink for now, ''okay I''ve eaten what was my plan for the day again. after work I was... oh yeah work on the lust in my body.'' laying down on the couch sam started too take measured breaths as he turned his senses inward. specifically towards his energies quickly finding the warm feminine but masculine feeling energy. that was mostly floating around his body except a small bit lingering in his left eye and another lingering in his groin. taking account of the amount of lust in his body ''not enough to completely form the core but close to it maybe one or two more people. returning his senses outward sam got off the couch.


    "where going hunting!" he told the system before going upstairs to grab his obsidian necklace ring and bracelets before walking out the front door into the street. running down the street to pick up sam channeled mana to his sholes as he ran towards a random house, crouching a few feet away from the house the mana exploded from his feet scorching the ground and propelling sam into the air.


    sliding to a stop an inch from falling off the roof sam steadied himself before looking over his shoes and feet." thank god all my clothing have self-repair runes in them, I make them worth the three-figure price I would be paying six-figures for the clothes I damage and lose." sam took his shoe before tying the laces together before hanging them from his shoulder.'' this should do for now,'' focusing more mana to his soles sam ran to the edge of the roof releasing the built-up energy as he jumped.


    it was three hours and a leg cramp later that sam stopped running across the rooftops, "I can''t believe I didn''t come across one person with a high lust level. didn''t I already deal with them all in my immediate area." the lord said after limping to aa place to sit.


    ''that would be an appropriate assumption the other possibility that the one you missed have dealt with there lust on there own!'' sam nodded in understanding before starting to massage his legs.


    "I guess I''ll have to head out farther to find someone." massaging his legs in silence sam watch people go about there day until his leg was better. jumping up from where he was sitting sam once more took off down the street weaving his way through the crowd like a rat through the sewer. soon he arrived at a nearby hover train station, sam got on the next train and didn''t get off until he was in another part of town.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Off the train, sam began to wander the streets staying in crowded places as he wasn''t familiar with the area. At one point he grew bored so he turned up his sense of smell and his other sense down leaving him to navigate with his nos. It was always interesting to do this as not only was it challenging but he learns things about the people he passes based on their smell. like on guy smell liked he bathed in bear from how much he drank, one woman was in her time of the month, he smelt a couple who smell like each other, sweat, and sex a lot of sex. He did this until the helper informed him of high lust in his vicinity.


    following the direction from the helper, sam found himself standing in front of an abandoned-looking storefront in an alley. ''is this a hidden store?'' sam had run into his fair share of hidden stores during his time,'' now that I think about it a probably need to find a witch supply store and check on my ingredients hidden around my house! where my spellbook?'' for a moment sam train of thought derailed from gather lust and to his witch relate things.


    ''my lord you should focus on dealing with the lust then you can focus witching later.'' the helper said knocking sam from his thoughts.


    ''you''re right, let''s get this over with.'' opening the door with a lot less muscle then you would think looking at it, sam walked into the store. Smelling around sam raised an eyebrow at dirty carpet covered in trash." how detailed," sam commented before channeling mana to his hand as he reached forward with it "shatter" he clenched a fist. The world splintered and fell apart revealing a punk goth designed shop. Sam reverted his sense before looking around the shop bouncing on his toes. this store had beautifully dark styled clothing and lazy dark styled as well and kinds of witch spell ingredients, witch spells and potions, cursed charm and blessed ones, and so on... so on...


    Sam slowly made his way through the store look at the merchandise and for the source of the lust, it didn''t take longs there was only one other person in the store the clerk. the clerk looked maybe in her late teens but her outfit told sam that it was far from true for it was a witch style outfit darker shades of colors and very dramatic looking."hello," greeted her pulling her attention from her holo-ring.


    Immediately she did a double-take at the sight of him before narrowing her eye," title please!" she was asking for Sam''s title as a witch, these titles composed of the witch''s specialty magic and level as a witch with a little flair on occasion.


    "prince of night curses." keeping an eye on him the witch typed something in the screen of her ring probably looking him up on the W-work, ''thank god I updated my W-net profile awhile back.''


    turning of her ring she turned back to sam with a disinterested stare, "well hello prince welcome to Sally''s witch store what can I help you with?"


    "I''m looking to restock on my ingredients for spells, also I''ve been away from the witch community for a few years so I need any night curses books published in the last four years, as for the ingredients I''m looking for are the blood of rabbits, wolfs, ravens, several kinds of cats, moonstones, moon dusk, light of twilight..." as sam detailed as list of ingredients he thought about how he could absorb the lust that was inside her.


    "is that all? she asked after typing in the last of sam''s order.


    "Yeah, that''s it," Sam said as he pulled up his digital debit card.


    "now would you mind telling me why you came into my store, it''s obvious you didn''t know it was here before." sam''s lip twitched a bit witch''s needed high observation skills to survive and it all way reminded him of one of the witches who raised him.'' i wonder what she does now.''


    "several hundreds of thousand miles away a large burly woman sneezed as she tended to her garden just before backhanding a giant bone eater lotus trying to sneak up on her.


    a shiver went down sam''s spine not a moment later after that thought, probably still as strong and fierce as ever.'' letting out a sigh he put on a serious face, "I came into here because of a job I was given to prevent a creature older than are planet from influencing people and breaking free from its prison. to do that I need to locate certain people."


    "what do you do to those you find?" she reached a hand behind the counter.


    "absorb a form of energy from them, that has no effect on their health?"


    "and after that,


    "nothing, I leave them alone unless that energy builds up again."


    "how do you absorb this energy.


    "simple physical contact, for the time being, I plan to learn to do so from a distance." the witch thought for a moment before keeping one hand under the counter but handing the other to sam. smiling he took hold of it and immorality feeling the now familiar but Microscopic presence flowing into his hand.


    "so how long do we have to hold hands


    "depends on how much you have," she hummed in response and braced he elbow against the counter as the muscles in her arm tensed. sam relived what she was suggesting so he braced his own elbow and tensed his arm," on the count of three". the witch nodded "3..2..1!" the second they said one they each tried to force the others arm on to the counter.


    The two struggled for a couple of minutes before sam used a burst of strength to win."Go again she asked with a smirk that sam returned. For the 8 minutes, it took for sam to absorb her lust and 7 more after that they had 11 matches sam winning 6 of them. After paying for his order sam thanked her for her help and cooperation and she thanked him for the entertainment and information as sam headed out the store.


    Back on the main road sam turned all his sense to near zero except hearing, navigating the streets sam spent the next almost five hours wandering the streets finding few people whose lust he had to absorb before turning back and heading home. well that was what he planned to do but that plan was trashed by the helper.'' my lord we have an emergency, immediately head north northeast you must cross 2.4 miles in 30...29...28...''


    The moment sam heard the word emergency he dashed to a nearby alley, activating the obsidian necklace sam climbed to the roof as the vantablack tux formed on him. flipping on tho the roof sam dropped his shoes there midair before bursting north northeast with enough force to crack the rooftops with each step.


    By the time the helpers count down reached six sam arrived above an alleyway where a mugging was going down well, it was a mugging as the attacker was beginning to tear off the victim clothes, half a moment passed before a chill filled the alley and I give you a hint it wasn''t the wind.


    both the victim and assaulter froze as the chill came over them, "the he-" he attacker didn''t get to finish as his head was suddenly snapped to the right before snapping in the other direction before she sent flying into the right wall. before she could even slide onto the ground she was knocked into the opposite wall back and forth she went more than a dozen times before she was dropped in the middle of the alley where sam landed knees first in her stomach.


    the victim blinked in confusion as she couldn''t understand what just happened, it happened to fast all she saw was a blur of movement." call the police," a quiet voice entered her ear making her jump. the order was repeated with a much more forceful tone deciding not to test the person currently curb stomping her attacker she quickly pressed on her hollo-earing three times connecting to emergency services.


    "hello this is emergency dispatch what is your emergency?" she quickly explained what was going on," a patrol car is on its way." sam''s head snapped up as he heard a police siren in the distance.


    ''i got a few minutes until it arrives," he looked down at the beaten women at his feet and gave her one more kick before grabbing her collar and dragging her to the woman she attacked, "what should happen to her?"


    "what do you mean?"


    "should she live to be arrested or should her life end here? it''s your choice," she reeled back in horror. "she wanted to hurt you it''s only fair if you decide if she gets hurt as well," sam lifted her just enough so that her bruised and bloody face could be seen. ''it also a great step to moving on from this experience''.


    Silence filled the alley as the attacked female thought swallowing her spit she spoke in a shaky voice, "let... let the police deal with her...she''s... not worth the blood on our hands!"


    "so true people like this are not the pain and nightmares, now before I go I have something to tell you. Do not run from today or it will chase, face it and defeat it so you can move forward stronger than ever." sam then let go of the beaten women''s collar before juping towards the right wall and scaling it to the roof.


    when she could no longer see her savoir she flopped onto her back her heart beating like she had run a marathon,'' what an eventful day this has been when I wish for some excitement this was not what I had in mind, maybe going on a trip or a fateful encounter. I guess this contents as a fateful encounter but seriously.'' eventually she got soo deep in her thoughts that she didn''t notice the arrival of the police until one of them laid a hand on her which nearly got him punched in the face.


    after apologizing she got a good look at him and instantly she realized," he cute." seeing his face flush she realized that she said that out loud and her own face turn red in response. the laughter of the other officer who was applying the plasma cuffs broke the atmosphere that was building between the two. clearing his throat the first officer held out his hand to help her stand. their hands remain together as they walked to the squad car just as the ambulance drove up.


    upon the rooftops with zero presence sam watched the two women were taken to a police cruiser and ambulance respectively," so when someone lust draws the attention of the beast it will manipulate them so that they attack someone so the same happens to them."


    ''that is correct my lord,'' if it had a body the helper would be sweating more then a woollymammoth in the desert on the hottest day of the year.


    "I see, "was all Sam said before he walked back to the train station and head home, ''it seems that my plan of being passive is in need in revision.''


    {this is were thing really took off didn''t they?}

 27 27

    sam closed the door behind him before dropping his shoes to the ground and waking over the couch to flop into it. sighing Sam turned his senses inward focusing on the lust within him, "time to make my fourth core." drawing all the lust except for the bit in his eye towards the pit of his stomach sam focused it into the loose form of a ball,'' now the hard part," taking a deep breath sam compresses the ball of energy only for it to resist his efforts. applying more power Sam began to sweat as his blood began to pump faster, the energy ball fought back with just as much power as sam applied to it.


    it was a long game of back and forth before sam found the power level beyond that of the energy ball and force it to compress slowly until it reached the size of a golf ball," now the painful part." giving the ball one more squeeze sam let go of it letting it float for a moment before it sent a pulse of energy throughout his body. sam took a deep breath and relaxed his body as much as he could knowing what was going to happen next.


    the moment the lust pulse reached his heart his witch demon and ghost core reacted violently. each core sent out the own pulse with much more force then the lust core did. when the lust core was his by the three other pluses is shoot as small cracks appear on it for a moment before healing. "Ficken," sam managed to curse before the lust core shoot up to his heart knocking the other cores out of it. this was the start of a brutal battle of the core across sam''s body doing little damage thankfully but hurting like a bitch.


    Sam let the core expend their energy fighting each other before using his mana core to knock them down and put them back in their places the lust core in his groin and the other thre-." no that''s wrong," sam realized before he placed the demon core in his right hand the witch core in the center of his forehead and ghost core in his throat. feeling the core settle for now sam got off the couch and went to the kitchen for a glass of water.


    ''My lord, may I ask the reason for the placement of your energy cores?''


    ''the method I use their powers I attack with my right first no matter the fight it''s a small habit so the core with the most destructive power goes there, the ghost core works with my soul which is between the brain and heart don''t know its exact location, the witch core relates to yin power so it''s near the source of mind power." taking a sip of his water sam rubbed chest where cores mostly fought," the reason they were in my heart before was I wanted to hide them." pushing off the counter sam set his cup down on it," now let''s go find my hidden items in the house."


    ''allow me, my lord, I have the ability to find anything hidden in a certain area'' the helper excitedly informed.


    sam usually calm smile widens a bit, "really that going to save me quite some time, go when you''re ready".


    ''then I shall go'' using their lord body as the center the helper sent out sonar waves followed metal detaching energy detaching and many more waves to cover the house, moments later the helper spoke. ''I have located everything hidden within the area of your home.'' a 3-D blueprint of the house along with front and backyard appeared with more than a dozen red dots spread across hit.


    " Great let''s get to work" sam took one last swig of water before leaving the kitchen. across the city, daniel was currently in his room reading over the comment of the last video a majority of which wear taking about the patrons of the bar or that sam was working a bar, to begin with.


    ''i have to agree with on that sam isn''t old engine to work at a bar but its sam he''s probably taking advantage of some kind of loophole.'' reaching over into the bowl of coffee gummies and hard candy he tossed one of those things into his mouth,'' okay so what''s next...check my email.'' pulling up his email daniel scrolled through it,'' junk...junk...coupon...junk...ad...porn...company response...junk...'' he paused ''COMPANY RESPONSE!'' he swiftly opened the email.


    "dear mr.lost we are happy to inform you that we will," daniel eyes widened, "GLADY PARTNER WITH YOUR STREAMING CHANNEL for our upcoming project..."HELL YES" he screamed from the top of his lung jump to his feet to jump on his bed." he jumped on his bed for a couple of minutes before he calmed himself down enough to sit but not the least bit still, "hahaha okay okay deep breaths haha... deep breath... in...out...in...out" it took more than thirty breath before daniel calmed himself letting out one more weak laugh he reached over for his candy bowl only to realize he had knocked off his bed in his excitement, "well shit...such a waste of candy." mood successfully dampened Daniel turned back to the email to dig up some details.


    "oh sam will love and hate this, I can''t wait to tell him, I wonder if will see a conflicted expression haven''t seen that on his face before," saving the email daniel went through the rest of them finding nothing as interesting or exciting but he did find a coupon. closing his email daniel started doing research on the event mention in the email, it took a while but he found that this wasn''t the first time the event had been held." well this just got ominous" daniel whispered as he read the news articles, "thankful sam loves the ominous". scrolling down the article to see a rather horrific and bloody image," that the end of that" daniel stuttered as he slammed his holo device off. shuttering daniel drops back on to his bed and shivers, so much gray matter.


    "I need to get my mind off that" daniel mumbled to himself after a few minutes of the image flashing across his mind despite his attempts to think of something else. getting on the floor he cleaned up the spilled candy before dumping it into the trash, which quickly turned the candy into energy. while he took the bowl to the kitchen he encountered several of the houses staff and exchanged greeting with them, more than he usually did. in the kitchen he learned that there were having guests over, his parent was having a meeting during dinner.


    after gaining this information daniel headed back to his room with an arm full snacks and beverages that would hopefully last his the night, he had no intention of being dragged into one of his parent boring dinner meetings the conversation was as dry as Sahara desert during noon on the longest day of the year.


    back in his room, he placed the drinks in the mini-fridge under his bed and the snakes in his closet before pulling out a bag coffee taffies and one of his book from the overflowing bookshelf at the foot of his bed. "the tales of squid mike, one of my favorites," it didn''t take long for the book to absorb daniel allowing an hour to pass without him noticing. reaching one of his favorite parts daniel was rudely interrupted by the ringtone he set the wailing of a ghost. frowning he answered the call frowning at the noise he heard on the other side it sounded like chanting, " daniel, you said that one of your uncles bought and sold gems right?" rubbing his forward daniel tried to remember the answer to that question.


    "yeah that my uncle luke, why do you need to buy from him?" the chanting stopped with the sound of wood hitting wood.


    "no, I plan to sell" daniel marked the bag of his book and stretched his back,'' where did he...what am I talking about its sam the man describes himself as an abnormality of abnormalities.''


    "do I want to know where you got them?" daniel asked worriedly.


    "I tell you when I remember where I got them, so anyway what his number," as sam rose his voice to speak over the sound of a laser saw activating.


    "I don''t know but I can ask my parents later tonight"


    "please and thank you", sam said before hanging up.'' guess that was all he wanted...even though I know he all ways does this does not make it any less annoying I''ll definitely get back at him later on but for now, my book.'' picking up where he left off in the book daniel was quickly reabsorbed by it and stayed like that for the rest of the night.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    back at the vegal residence sam was sitting on his bed look at the collection of things across the floor, ''first, off I''m going to have to clean all this stuff off. then I can organize into what I can remember the purpose for and what I can''t '', "would you mind making a list of the thing I don''t remember so I can check my book of life for them."


    ''certainly my lord I exist to help to help you in any way possible'', hearing this sam paused in carrying the dirty bag containing the ingredients for the blood moon spell to the bathroom.


    "if that is how you wish to spend your existence go ahead but do not say that it is your existence is to help me." resuming his path to the bathroom sam waited for the helper to say something but they didn''t even when after he sat on the edge of the tub. sighing and hoping he hadn''t offended them sam started removing the contents of the bag before dropping the dirt caked bag into the tub.


    looking over the vials sam was happy to see them in better condition then he thought they would be, covered in tiny small crakes and cobwebs but in good condition seeing as they been buried underground for the past few years. setting it all by the tub he went back to his room to grab a mushroom cardboard shoebox he had hidden next to the driveway. ignoring the mushroom that was starting to sport from it sam opened the box and examined the insides. ''bullets, I have a box of bullets why I never liked guns,'' picking up one of the bullet sam examined it why he had hidden it was on the tip of his tongue. raising his eyesight to get a closer look at it he could see faded blood stains and that jogged his memory.


    "the bullets I have been hit with over the course of my life...damn I been shot a lot!" dropping the bullet back into the half-full box and covering it before the memories related to the bullets could rise up. placing the box next to the spell ingredients sam return to grab a giant leaf wrapped around something and sealed with twine. undoing the twenty knots sitting while sitting on the tub sam had a bad feeling about what was in here, unwrapping the leaf sam got a peek at what was inside before immediate rewrapping the leaves and retying the twenty knots plus a few more. gently setting the leaf wrapped object down sam pushed the bile down, guess I''m still not ready for that part of my past.'' heading back to his room this time he came back to the bathroom with a small jewelry box.


    the few hours until about 9:30 sam slowly made his way through the previously hidden items, most of it he knew the purpose of a few things made him remember unpleasant things but he found one thing he that he missed having at his side, a ten foot silver ribbon. immediate upon freeing the ribbon from the paper bag he had it in sam tied one end around his left elbow before wrapping it around said arm and hand letting the left over ribbon dangle fon his wrist, "somehow having this calms me down?" he whispered before he got back to sorting.


    when he was done sorting when left it all in the bathroom to deal with later before going downstairs for dinner, which was a Hamberger and a cheeseburger with sweet potato fries. when the food was gone the dishes drying sam entered the backyard. breathing in the night air he taped into his witch core. opening his pentagram eye he undid the ribbon knot on his left wrist. bring the end of the ribbon to his lip sam whispered to it causing its color to change from its simple green to the violet of the pentagram in his eye.


    when the color change was complete sam released the ribbon but instead of falling the ribbon hovered a moment before drifting around sam forming a single circle and then a pentagram within it Sam standing in the center. reaching for the lust core the male witch used its energy to form a small flame on the tip of his right pointer. he stared into the flame for a bit placing it at a point of the pentagram where it divided five smaller flames. four of the flame floated over to the other points. "rehtag", he was the last thing he said before sitting down crisscross eyes closed, the ribbon remains floating above his head.


    ten minutes later sam opened his eyes, "twenty miles steady flow, that''s pretty good for a core I formed today with a stranded sized energy gathering spell ring." walking towards the door sam snapped the ribbon undoing the spell ring and extingusing the flames. rewrapping and knotting the ribbon as he walked back into the house, sam thought about which knives he should bring with him to beat the shit out of the local gangs,'' i should probably bring some first aid supplies as well. Across the island, several people felt like they were in for something painful.

 28 seven blades warfare

    walking through the streets sam hummed a little eerie tune making the hair of those who heard it stand on end. ''i know they meet in his area so where are they hiding?'' then the wind blew by and he got a sniff of smoke a particular type of smoke.'' found them!'', changing his heading to follow the smoke.


    it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the source, "well hello ladies" he greeted the group of thirty females, "I have a proposal for you and no it''s not prostitution or anything like that I just need you to ignore something that about to happen, are you interested? they were quiet for a moment before a blond stood up and walked over to him sam guess she was probably one of the leaders or just a hothead.


    "what do you want us to ignore?" she got up in sam face.


    sam took a step back before responding "just the destruction of a few other gangs".


    "why do you plan to destroy them?"


    "simply to train my own abilities I''m going to use them as sparring dummies" for a moment she thought about it before throwing a fist at sam''s face." I''m guessing that a no then, he said as he tilted his head out of the way. ducking under the swipe at his head tried threw an uppercut at the blonde who smacked it away and the following three punches before counter-attacking with a fist at the face which sam once again ducked.'' that''s enough of a warm-up'' sam thought before dropping down for a leg sweep.


    the blonde didn''t react fast enough to dodge but was able to catch her self on her hands before her head breach was cut off by sam''s right foot burying its self in her stomach. knocking her own to her back where sam would have hit her in the face if she hadn''t rolled away in time. refusing to give her the chance to stand sam attacked relentlessly.


    this went on for a while before the blonde grabbed the male legs as she twisted away knocking off balance only by digging his other heel in was sam able to stay on his feet barely. taking the chance the blonde got back on her feet pulling a pocket knife from her pocket and aim to cut out sam''s eyes.


    sam blocked the blade with a dagger from the ribbon on his left arm, they pushed back and forth a bit before breaking apart, switching to a backhand grip sam charged at his opponent who evaded his slashed while giving a few of her own that only slashed the air,'' it seems we''re on equal grounds when it comes to our physical abilities but the way she fights tells of numerous street fights but no formal training guess she opted out of combat gym in school'' ducking under the knife sam spun the dagger in his hand to stab the right arm only managing to make a shallow cut when she jumped back but drawing first blood.


    "are you ready to stop now?" sam asked her flicking the blood off the dagger.


    "no," she firmly stated charging at sam who sighed while he thought ''stubborn''. the moment she was within arms reach sam blurred out of her sight letting her pass the spot he previously occupied just before sam heels crashed into the back of her skull rapping her face into the concrete. landing on her back sam checked over her, "sturdy one aren''t you but you should have taken my offer it would have saved you a lot of pain. enhancing his right leg sam used it to knock her out with another blow to the head.


    stepping of her he turned to the other female," so whos next?"


    "ME" screamed a brunette as she charged at sam with a crowbar ''i didn''t know people still made crowbars,'' sam murmured as he buried his fist into her stomach stooping her charge cold." NEXT!" no one moved, "fine then I come" channeling mana to his legs once more sam charge at the women, soon the area was filled with the sounds of combat that last for almost twenty minutes before they ended.


    Hands on his knees sam was trying catching his breath while unconscious body laid at his feet,'' my lord you lust levels are rising''.


    "I expected that to happen, nothing gets my blood pumping like combat, "taking a deep breath sam wiped the dagger on the pants on one of the girls before putting it back within the folds of the ribbon, oh god how I missed this feeling." straining out his clothes the best he could sam started dragging the limp forms together before tying them together with some wire he brought just to do that." now I wait," the emerald eye boy mumbled to himself as he took a seat on the ground, "hey can you show me my skill record?"


    ''of course, my lord which group would you like to view?" sam quickly answered battle. scrolling through the record sam picked out the skills he used in the battle.


    [engery enhancement-short busrt]


    mid mortal rank


    common


    A skill using energy to enhance the physical form in a strong burst


    near mastery


    upgradable


    [short blade-wielding]


    lower mortal rank


    common


    A skill to wield short blade weapons


    mastered


    upgradable


    ''i forgot to ask but how does the upgrade of skill work?''


    ''by an information network that spans across the galaxy to ask how to improve said skill, more times than not multiple methods are suggested.''


    "hmm, that interesting I''ll have to try that out someday but for now let''s open the store I still haven''t found anything for the delivery test," it was annoying that sam was having such a hard time picking out one item for more than at least quintillion options.


    almost an hour passed before one of the females started to regain conciseness drawing sam attention from the shop,''well there the first one'' sam thought as her eyes shot open wildly looking around as she struggled against the wire immobilizing her wrist and hands. her struggles affected the two to her sides making their eyelids and faces twitched in response starting a chain reaction, the one on the left looked particularly angry to be woken up to sam amusement.


    the chain reaction quickly woke up all the bound females, "welcome back to the world of the waking sorry" sam announced as he stood, "for making you leave it now can we get back to negotiations I would rather not have to fight you all twice."


    "fuck you," the brunette who attacked first cursed to which the redhead to her right shoulder checked her, "what?"


    "oh be quiet this is your fault," the redhead took a breath to calm herself before continuing, "look my sis here is a hothead with a strong sense of justice who jumps to conclusions, knowing her as long as I have I can already guess what conclusion she jumped to but based on the fact that were mostly unharmed and clothed that means you aren''t as bad as she initially thought." the brunette opened her mouth to say something but a green hair on her left shoulder checked her to shut her up, the brunette shoulder checked her inturn this quickly turned into a fight that everyone decided to ignore.


    "you made it clear that you''re going to crush a bunch of local gang as a form of training but let me offer you a different method, you probably heard of the seven blades warfare league?"


    "I have not!" sam told her bluntly.


    "ok okay" she responded blinking her eyes wide," the seven blades warfare league is a mass free for all battle that expands across the globe with hundreds of millions of participants. if two participants cross path they may battle you can even send out challenges to others so you can fight them specifically."


    "I''ll defiantly have to check that out later, thanks for the information!" she sighed in relief followed by her fellow gang members before sam told them how to get free of the wire.


    "How the hell do you tie wire like a Chinese finger trap," she mumbled as she tried to figure out how to get her hands out of the specialty tied wire. sam sat back, watched and subtly recorded for the entire hour as the female only gang struggled their way to freedom.


    when they were free sam collected his wire and then booked it before anyone could attack him. stopping a couple miles down the road sam opened the browser of his bracelet and entered seven blades warfare league into a search bar.


    looking over the results sam found out why he never heard of the seven blades warfare league it was mostly talked about on the news which he didn''t watch and the sports channel didn''t watch that either. ''who guessed my dislike for the news and lack of interest in watching sports would lead to this, well live and learn... let''s see to join the league I have to supply my combat license and my most recent health report after that''s been checked I have to fill out some paperwork then a refiere will come to my house to explain the rule and do some check on my fighting style is not too much of a danger to my opponents than a few more things. when it''s all said in done I''ll in the SBWL."


    ''it seems that this will take a while, my lord,'' sam hummed in agreement before closing the browser and picking up the pace to the next gang hang out he knew of and it was maybe thirty forty minutes later that sam arrived at the park filled with holographic hard light trees and fake grass. the least popular park on the whole island and thee favorite hang out of a large gang of crows, they were rather a large nuisance across the island but they went the people sam was after.


    ''there he is, ''sam thought as he caught sight of a green eyed male a few years older than him when he was within three yards of the older male sam called out to him blurred out of sight reappearing in front of him.throwing his right foot up sam aimed at his chin. the older male eyes widened as his head moved to the side. sam''s foot scarped his cheek but sam wasn''t deterred. bring his foot done on the other shoulder. knees buckling but still staying the older one spoke, "hello sam you feral brat". throwing sam''s leg off him he through a few punches that missed.


    sidestepping under a punch sam spoke," don''t call me a brat Garry!" before going down for a leg sweep.


    jumping over the leg Garry gained some distance," so you don''t deny the feral part." sam didn''t respond as he rushed at him. they went back forth giving and receiving or dodging blows, at some point, the crows gather around and started cheering them on. one started commenting on the fight " and black hair goes for a gut check but blonde hair spins out of the way with little grace. black hair continues his assault with punch after punch but none ar-*smack* he landed a surprise backhand."


    Several hits to the face followed the backhand to every common weak point to the human body sam knew of. stepping back sam watched as Garry fell to the ground groaning in pain." thanks for the spar," the other male grumbled something sam couldn''t hear with the current strength of his ears. "sorry didn''t catch that?"


    "I said " Garry lifted his face of the ground grabbing the fake grass with his right hand, "fuck you!". he threw the grass at sam''s eyes. sighing internally he let the grass hit his eyelids. Garry launched a fist at sam''s face smiling as it landed on the teen nose. only for his entire arm to explode into meaty red chunks, showering the two in blood and the entire area in silence.


    "AAAAHHHHHHH" scrambling back Garry held his arms to his body, "WHAT THE FUCK, WHY WOULD YOU SHOW ME SOMETHING LIKE THAT!" pausing to take a few breaths Garry rubbed his arm to assure himself it was still there, "THAT WAS SERIOUSLY UNCALLED FOR!" sam just rubbed his eyes as he yawned. Garry spent a couple minutes screaming at sam who let it in one ear and out the other.


    ''what should I do for my next meal, eat at home or eat out, do I want something spicy or sweet maybe salty? I''m not particular in the mood for anything, should I let my nose lead me to food? haven''t done that in a while.''


    "HEY" Garry realized that sam wasn''t paying attention. sam hummed and raised an eyebrow, "PAY ATTENTION WHEN SOMEONE YELLING AT YOU."


    "no thanks" was sam immediate response that only made Garry Angerer. deciding it wasn''t worth it Garry stood up and began to storm around the park kicking the fack trees and cursing the birds that were watching them. sam still paid the angry male no mind as his stomach was doing the thinking at the moment.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''i''ll let my nose find my food, but first, I should deal with Garry before he does any damage.'' standing up he walked over to the fake tree that brunette was attacking. I thought you were taking anger management classes?"


    "the older male paused before answering, "I''m failing them!" striking the solid light tree screaming at the laughing crows, who only laughed louder. sam just sighed he didn''t think they would help much Garry got angry so much not because he had a short fuse but how he let others light it so easily that and way he dealt with his anger by trying to break something or someone, plus that thing with his biology and soul.


    "how much longer are you going to try to break a tree made of light?" Garry didn''t pause while he responded, "until I feel better!"


    "I''ve told you before that''s only temporary satisfaction then you feel empty"


    "I know that but that''s better than the fire in my veins" screaming he slammed his fist into the tree scaring the birds out of it."WHERE THE HELL DOES THIS RAGE COME FROM" slamming his fist into the tree a couple more time seemed to finally drain away the rage for now anyway and all his energy as he dropped to his knees leaning again the tree.


    ''I really do wish to tell him but that would not help it would certainly pisss his off thoroughly sinking the island.'' rubbing the bridge of his nose as grumbled something of favors "know any good restaurants in the area I''m buying us dinner" Garry looked up from the grass with tired and red eyes. ''i really want to tell him'', the younger male thought as he saw Garry wipe away the tear tracks from his face.


    "I know decent burger joint down the road it''s not very popular"standing up Garry began to lead the way.

 29 29

    flopping onto his bed wanted nothing more than to sleep but he knew it would not be possible at this time, new energy core was messing his body as it adjusted to it. so no chance of sleep for now but no one knows what the future holds for them.


    rolling onto his back sam manipulated the ribbon to take the form of the energy gathering spell ring in the standard size. closing his eyes and entering a meditative state sam started to stretch his senses to there upper and lower limits. after a couple of minutes, the teen returned his sense to baseline before sitting upon his bed. Focusing on the flow of lust from the spell ring he directed to his core tentatively with bad results.


    The newest core completely rejected the energy, thankful sam was prepared for that possibility so his body was prepared." bad luck," Sam mumbled to himself after the rejected energy brushed against his chest organs. ''thankful it didn''t escape my body", laying back down on the bed sam mentally poked his witch core it poked back. he then pocked his ghost core it shied away from the finger. poking the demon core resulted in almost losing the mental finger." they haven''t changed much in their time of inactivity, there was a bit of hope they would.'' sighing once more sam focused on the ghost core and closed his eyes.


    it didn''t take long for a faintly glowing ball to fly out of his mouth and his body to lose all tension init. the sphere flew in a circle before shooting up and phasing through the ceiling and into the starry sky. stopping miles above the island the sphere shot off towards the ocean.


    gliding above the ocean the sphere flew until the island could no longer be seen before slowing to a stop and floating above the waves and under the twinkling night sky, staying there until the light of the sun peeked the horizon the head back to sam''s body.


    no a moment after it entered the raven''s throat his eyes snapped open. sitting up his body makes small cracking sounds Sam let out a satisfied groan before a peaceful smile bloomed on his face," I really do enjoy letting my soul out/astral projecting!" getting off the bed sam grabbed some clothes before heading down to the bathroom only to remember the giant mess he left there when he opened the door, "NOPE" before turning right around and using his parent shower.


    now clean sam headed downstair for substance but before he could take the first bit the helper spoke up.'' my lord have you been warned how dangerous what you did last night is?''


    ''more then a couple of dozen times'' he mentally replied as he chewed on his pancakes'' but i don''t do it often enough for it to be any real danger.''


    ''i meant more on the terms of something taking your body while your away!'' sam thought about that it wasn''t a worry that crossed his mind and he told the helper just that and how it would be nothing more than a nuisance really, hopefully.


    when his plate was empty and drying sam decided that he had stalled enough it was time to clean the mess in the bathroom. in no hurry he went upstair and into the bathrrom graoning before getting to work, it took more then a while to transfer the mess to the roome and start ogranising it all. things he did have any immeadlt plans for went under his bed or the back of his closet, thing he did have plans for or just whanted to easy accees to whent next to or on his dresser.


    afeter placing the last thing down sam went to the kicthen and activted the cleaning sphere to sweeep and dust the house. as the shpere started up sam opened a few windos abefore taking a seat on the couch and turning on he tv to a channel he discover yeasturday for the seven blades league.


    currntly the channle was showing a anylas video about a fight between to gunslingers one wiielding a single shotgun and the other a enegery pistal. the anylas video went for a good seventy minties but sam paid no atteion to the words the battle took all of his focus epecally the look in the fighters eyes they both wanted to win that was clear.


    that flame in there eyes wasn''t something sam saw on the island, so far from any high engery points the people eveirment and aspomere were calm and relaxed. sam would deni that he like the calm after spending a mojority of his life in high action never really stoping, and the opssite life he live on the island lead to one thing . . .boredom, sam knew part of the resaon he was bored becuese hoe he used to live his life another was becuaese he enjoyed the feeling of adreilin flowing through his vains.


    ''i wonder what my path will be return to my previses life stlye keep this one or something entirly new" sam giggled as he watched the battle ,'' the future is exiting whe its un cetain what will i choose in the end''


    the helper who obsereved there lords thoughts before using more of there abilty to run the sernisos and nubers using the data on his lord to find the best soluction for there lord who obviasly didn''t like to take the esay way, this became clear when the helper gained acces to the would largest information source the internet (they still didn''t understand the large quantly of ? memes? and funny animal videos) to see that there were a lot easyer ways to acmplish some of the task sam had set for themselves, when the helper spoke of the easer methods sam replied that there weren''t intreseting.they didn''t hve a response to that absurd statement.


    "i have to sign up by the end of the day" sam decided as he pushed down his battle lust as a new video started on the channel, this one showed a battle between two hand to hand fighters the difference in their styles was clear even before they clashed one had displine the other didn''t.


    "that''s interesting," sam commented as the announcer commented on the fact they were dating, just before the disciplined one kissed the other on the cheek, before hitting said cheek with his heel." they are enjoying this is how they dance" sam comment with complex expression,'' this reminds me of my time in China, I wonder how their marriage is going?'' for a while Sam let the memories wash over him.


    "after s pening afew hours watching videos from the SBWL before he turned off the tv and opened the leagues web site. ''lets see'' the raven thought as he scrolled through the site''here we go sign up''.


    it took a more then a dozen mintes for sam to enter all the needed information."thats for singing up,"sam read," in five to eight busnness days someone will arrive at your ouse to interview you and addres your combat abilty the n give you a rundown of the rules the 3-4 busness days later you will be a member of the warfare league."


    sam reread the text to make sure he didn''t miss anything sam closed the browser and turned the tv back to watch a few more fights before getting out the house,the level of skill in the warfare leeague was great there contles stlyes from what ive seen... my battle is reallly threating to burst free. hoplyful i dont hurt anyone to bads when i do,'' sam brow creased for a mommrnet before flatteing aftre a second.'' i should make my preparations the gangs on the island had nothing on the fights he just watched.


    ''so how should I fight in the league barehanded, weapon, or magic.'' Sam thought on this because fighting styles could be used to identify people and he rather his fighting not give him away for the crimes he committed in the past month or any he commits in the future." sam considered this problem for a while before remembering something in the past during his time in Russia.


    it hitting as hard as the russin winter he was getting too strong to ejoy the fights he had been getting into with the gangs he could find, he had two options finds stronger prey or limit himself. he deceid to limti hisself becauses stronger prey was rarer prey that he didn''t know where to find. getting his hands on some dice with a less then legal method he used them to deced how he would fight and now he was going to do so again.


    his bare feet carried the raven teen across rooftops to his destination until he ran into a speed bump in the form of a cop,'' MIerda'' sam thought before ducking behind a chimney, hearing highted to keep a metaphorical eye on the cop sam allowed himself to wonder what the fuck a cop doing on the rooftops.


    the answer came with luck sam didn''t usually have,"so why am i on these rooftops again?" the cop spoke into his comnunit.


    "becauses,"sam could barly hear so he turned up his hearing even more,"yesterdays witness and assorted vedios from the past month suggest that the suspect for the break ins for the past month make a resonible conclusion theat they like to travel by the rooftops or does so often."


    right "the roof cop grumbled before turning off his radio and pulling out a pack of gum.


    ''an annoyance has poped'', sam thought before shifting his feet and erasing his already weak presence, moving with calm and confidence sam was easily able to pass the cop and the other he ran into on his way to the bottomless pit restaurant where you got paid to eat all you could. this worked because they streamed you eating to the world the more views you brought in the free food and money you got. sam could care less about the money but it was exactly what sam needed without going broke.


    Sally had worked at the bottomless pit for three years and she had never seen anything like this boy who entered the store less than ten minutes ago and has already eaten four times his weight in food while remaining impeccably clean," what a monster" she thought as he literally inhaled a wedding cake.


    ''no matter how useful it is fleeing the second heart is disgusting.'' eating a four-pound steak sam stomach made angry noise before calming down when a salad joined the steak, just as they were both digested becoming nutrition and energy stored in the black heart tattoo on his chest that has currently grown to the size of a tennis ball.


    sam continue to eat like a starving man-beast for several hours bringing a lot of views to the restaurants which allowed him to eat uninterrupted, but he stopped after his taste buds at there near zero sensitivity started revolting with his stomach as an ally.'' yeah that''s enough for today,'' wiping his mouth and hands before standing slowly as to not make his stomach any Angerer. walking up to the register he received a digital receipt and check for his unspent money before exiting the establishment.


    outside sam called a cab while his stomach started to settle*BRUP*''well there''s the gas-*BURP...BBRRRUUUUPPP-it just got old''. while he waited for the cab sam looked up where he could order some custom dice.'' it seems that there''s a place on the east side of the island*hic* well that''s just heavenly'' the young adult thought sarcastically as his cab pulled up.


    getting inside the vehicle his train of thought change unwilling to his job as the lord of lust,'' how much lust I can absorb on the island is limited-bulking his seatbelt sam shook the thoughts out of his head-now, not the time for those thoughts I need to regain my previous threat level so few will come at me and fewer can stop me, as I am now letting loose in an hour form could barely sink the island''.


    the helper decided to comment on that last thought ''my lord yours underestimating yourself, based on the simulations I run daily you could easily sink all the star shaped islands that somehow to form the big dipper constellation, there is no way that happened naturally, while ending lives of those who live on and around them.''


    ''you run simulations?'' sam asked.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''constantly, so that I can find the best ways to help you, on that note a recent simulation suggested possible use for the lust you have a gathering.''


    ''i have a few plans of my own but what did the simulation suggest?''


    ''you explained that you know how to influence others dreams using the lust you''ve gathered you can some interesting dreams!'' sam could feel the smile on his face and was glad no one was around to be scared by it." I usually influence dreams for torture or scare people but that''s a great idea."

 30 Dreams full of lus

    good night!" daniel shouted as he climbed the stairs letting out a yawn,'' staying up to watch a movie marathon was worth it completely even if I''ll be tired in this morning."


    opening his room door, his half open eyes flew open at the sight at the several scarcely dressed men and women stood before with rose petals falling from the sky, the real kicker was his best friend standing in the middle of them hold a bouquets of rose the only thing covering his modesty, when their eyes sam just smirk before waving his free hand.


    one of the loin wearing men grabbed his right hand and pulled him into the room while a leather bikini wearing women closed the door behind him, "SAm what''s happ-" daniel was cut off by a pair of warm lips colliding with his own.


    taking a seat on daniel bed sam smirked, "do not think just enjoy," as he finished speaking hands began to peel off daniel clothing leaving him a nude as the day he was born, "well aren''t you full of energy" he commented on the state of daniels sword which was bigger then he thought it would be.


    "Listen to your friend," a silk wearing female said," enjoy" she softly guided his back to the floor "for the rest of your life TiME MorRtAl" her mouth opened to reveal rows of teeth and three slimy tongues.


    "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH" daniel screamed as his eyes flew open, sitting up in his bed he wildly looked around as he clutched his chest the other hand at the ready right runes."AAAHHh" he screamed again as a ring tone played, after taking a few breaths to calm himself he answered the phone''great hearing from him after that dream I just had'' daniel groaned as the memory of a mostly naked sam played through his mind which was helping with the stiffness between his legs.


    taking a deep breath he answers the call," so how did you like the dre-?" he ended the call.


    twenty minutes later after daniel had taken a cold shower and had a cup of coffee in hand did he answer another one of sam''s calls, "what the fuck did you do!"


    "I needed to pratic a dream influencing method to causes wet dreams."


    "why me"


    "I can contact you and see how it went from your end this method makes it hard for me to see the dream"


    "fine" the blush returned weaker than before" until the end where it became a NIGHTMARE"


    "that was a possibility because this method was created especially to make nightmares, but changing at the end I can work with until I figure out how to adjust it...so guys and girls!?" daniel ended the call.


    ''at least he doesn''t know he was in it'' at that moment he got a test from sam.


    [for the record I am flattered to be apart of your wet dream]


    *CRASH* daniel''s cup coiled against the wall right next to a rather weird looking vase groaning unintelligibly the teen hides his face within his arms, his day could not be any worse.


    it was five minutes later that sam sent him another text,[funfact of dream influencing it is incredibly easy to insert yourself into the dreams of others :p]


    the moment it connected daniel sent a text to sam [i''m calling your mother]


    [no wait] sam hurry replied


    [why] daniel sent after a moment


    [you can choose my next target]


    [and?]


    [i''ll teach you something of your choice], daniel already knew what he wanted to learn and told sam what that was.[thats what you want to learn]...[alrighy but no tear I''m not a gentle teacher] daniel already knew that he remembered when sam had to tutor that one kid in knife throwing, sam was a teacher with affective methods but using the boys fear of the dark was a bit much even if he cold now pin a fly buy it wings without looking.


    [as for your next target I think Samantha the queen would be a good choice], in response his friend sent him a lot of mischievous looking enjoy,'' i hate when he''s in a pranking mood-daniel thoughts stopped cold-sam is in a pranking mood I need to skip town'' daniel instantly realized that was unnecessary and probably wouldn''t work, for the record daniel didn''t believe he was being dramatic ask anyone who has been a victim to sam mischievousness and them will agree with him to skip town except for the other teens mother.


    when he was in this kind of mood his pranks could range from annoying to traumatizing, ''God I''m having flashbacks to when he got mischievous on those thugs... I wonder do they still fear the ringing of bells hopefully sam doesn''t go too far this time.'' sadly that was hope remain just a hope.


    Sam was in a great mood the last few days have been great fun messing with people''s dreams,'' my lord you should be more careful you could be discovered!''


    "your right that is a possibility I have to put more time between giving people wet dreams I can use it to prepare or other things but higher beings that were great-take a few deep breaths to remove the straight-up savage smile from his face the rave placed the small cauldron in the corner of his room-okay remind me what was my other plan for the day?"


    ''you wanted to visit the gym and a florist,'' the helper answered. "yes thank you" after grabbing the gym bag before leaving the house, locking the door behind him he adjusted the strap on the bag before setting a jogging pace.


    a long jog later sam arrived at the gym he joined a month ago, entering he greeted the receptionist before heading to the locker to change. coming out of them a few minutes sam immediately began on the bench press turning on the auto spotter he began 20 pounds for 20 reps before increasing the weight and number of reps.


    As he worked his body Sam let his thoughts wander mostly about the other plans he had ''so I guess I should make the website tonight but I don''t know the first thing about that do I know anyone who does...Tyrone'' at this point sam had moved to a treadmill.


    ''he spends all day on his computer so he may have some idea and I can use the chance to check up on him in person instead of over the phone like he has been doing the past month''. increasing the speed on the treadmill sam changed his train of thought away from that mistake. running on the treadmill for twenty minty at most sam sat down for a short break and to rehydrate.


    when he deemed his body rested enough sam headed over to a free punching bag, it was different from the one he had at home which was literally just for him to wail on this one had all kind of measurement devices in it to tell many forms of data. setting it to tell him the force of his blows.


    he started with a straight jab which if his memory served him right at his strongest past strength it went through an inch of steel on pure strength. now he according to the holographic numbers he wouldn''t even make a dent and probably hurt himself.


    *sigh*''no point in mopping on my strength or lack of it, let''s see about energy enhancements''. summoning his mana it flowed through his wire to every inch of his body ready to be used at a moment''s notice. unleashing another straight jab with a burst of mana sam knocked with the faint sound of flesh hitting the bag rigging out. ''so the force surpassed the noise suppering a little''looking at the number displayed he had to double take he expected the force to be at least double but almost five times was a bit much ''are my wires stronger than I thought?''


    considering the possibility for a while before shaking the thoughts out of his head before trying out the force of a constant mana enhanced straight jab, then keeping the mana enhancement up sam began to unleash dozens of blows onto the bag eventually settling in mindless rhythm. only stopping to get water and putting on his gloves.


    after three hours at the gym, sam head home every part of him aching but feeling satisfied. when he returned home he dropped his bag in his room before grabbing a stasis jar from the cabinets filled with something oatmeal cookies, personally, sam didn''t care for them but Tyrone loved them especially sam''s mother recipe.'' lets apology and bribery so what else will I need-sam snapped his finger-that brew should do''.


    heading up to his room sam grabbed an empty caldren but was stopped there by the helper ''my lord didn''t you wish to visit a florist''.


    ''FANDEN'' setting the caldren on his bed sam booked it outside and down the street constant mana enhancement to give him more speed, not twenty minutes later he slid to a stop in front of a small shop. wincing at the scrapes on his soles and the minor mana burns he felt sam entered the store. waving at the cashier sam went around the store accessing the merchandise before picking a signal white rose a single red rose.


    Handing them over to the cashier he paid for them to be teleported to an address in South Africa along with a short message, though current teleportation technology could move anything heavier the average five-year-old he knew the flowers would arrive at there destination before midnight even if it cost sam a hundred American dollars.


    steeping out of the store sam looked up to the moon in its half full glory,'' the night sky I wonder how the view is from where,'' as he feet carried him home sam watched the sky wondering about the receiver of his flowers, the helper privy to there lords thoughts and a few memories that the source''s companion thought they would need to help there lord knew who their Lord was thinking about.


    ''with the protections you have set for them I can assure they are most likely happy and healthy and it not like you lack the methods to check on them!''


    shaking his head sam responded to the helper'' you''re right my emotions got the best of me for a moment.'' picking up the past sam considered if he should cheek up on them, '' it wouldn''t be hard but there problem of what I would do it would definitely be rash.''


    even after he entered his house sam went back and forth on the issue in his heart he wanted to but he knew in his head it would be a bad idea his stomach wanted candy. putting the issue aside for a moment sam went back upstairs grabbing the cauldron sitting on his bed and setting it down on the floor.


    lifting the lid he wiped his finger across the inter to check it was clean nodding in satisfaction sam went about gathering the necessities for the potion he was making. it was a pretty simple to make and usually, the first potion any witch made, the brew of satisfaction was the potions name completely different level from the bottle of dreams potion that sam has been using to mess with other''s dreams.


    the brew of satisfaction started like all potions lighting a witch flame under the cauldron and half filling the cauldron with the base liquid which for the potion was simple triple purified water. while the water came to a boil sam summoned up his witch power to his hands, the only sign of change was his fingernails turning violet and growing half an inch.


    when the water started to boil sam began to wave his hands as if conducting call forth all kinds of items from around the room. the first thing to go in the water was ground prolorn, stir to dissolve followed by seeds of a targeting apple which soak for five minters before being removed and replaced by the seeds of an explosive orange, repeat with over ten kinds fruits and vegetable seeds. then leave on simmer for thirty minutes and you''re done.


    putting out the witch fire sam wrapped the hot pot in witch telekinesis lifting it from the ground, holding it in front of him sam made his way downstairs where he set the cooling cauldron down on the kitchen table, before grabbing a plate from the cabinets. opening the jar of something oatmeal cookie sam began to dip them one by one in the clear potion before placing them on the place until he had twenty.


    closing the jar he placed it back in the cabinet before grabbing another jar of homemade treats. until he had used half the potion which left 2-3 cups which he used poured in a water bottle, before grabbing some paper rapping and a long stream of ribbons to create a gift basket. he quickly checked the time,'' no good he napping around this time so that means I have an hour or so before I can deliver this gift''.


    sam debate with himself what he could do knowing whatever it was couldn''t take to long before an idea hit him, ''how about a daydream''. returning upstairs sam grab the cauldron placing it on his bed and pulled off the lid,'' since I don''t have anyone specific in mind let''s find someone,'' calling on the power of his newest core sam reached to the lust of other within the 10-mile range.


    ignoring the helper comment on how his range has improved sam focused on those with low-level lust, ''oh she''ll do'' keeping a lock on his target he called on his witch core making triple sure the two energy didn''t cross(the core still weren''t getting along). the power of a witch allowed him to change the potions state of matter into a senbon.


    moments later the senbon was infused with the power of sam''s lust core and on a warpath to the targeted female. when it entered her arm it revered back to a liquid state allowing the potion to enter her bloodstream, leaving her thinking she had been bitten by a bug.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    from his room, sam watched as the daydream formed in her head,''i should have made some popcorn''.

 31 31

    ubbing his eye Tyrone let out a yawn as he descends the stairs to his trash filled living room, paying no mind to it he made his way to the kitchen. opening the fridge he grabbed one of the containers sam dropped off a few days back reading the reheating instructions on it. following the instructions because sam would somehow know and while sam wouldn''t say anything he takes pride in his cooking and not following the directions so you could enjoy its full taste upset him, not that you would know unless you could read sam''s hidden micro expressions.


    just before Tyrone could dig in the doorbell rung and his heart rate jumped, with a shaky hand he placed the food down and grabbed a butcher knife from the knife holder. slowly creeping up to the front door Tyrone activated its peephole. ''its just sam'' he thought in relief when he saw the raven through the door. tossing the knife behind some trash and doing his breathing exercises Tyrone opened the door instantly getting a package shoved in his arms.


    looking at the package he couldn''t tell what was in it so he looked at Sam who was just wearing a slightly guilty look, \"its apology gift for not making time to properly checking up on you plus a bit of bribery because I need a favor of the technological kind\". Tyrone nodded before stepping aside to let sam in.


    walking inside sam headed to the kitchen to grab the cleaning sphere as he talked about the treats in the younger teen''s arms.\"...and all the treats have been dipped in a potion of satisfaction using up half a batch the rest is in a bottle in the center.''


    \"potions of satisfaction?\"


    sam paused in programing the rune tech, \"MHH it''s a pretty simple position with great effects but not used often because it can be addicting if one''s not careful, which won''t be a problem with your lifestyle, anyway the effects consist of giving the body all the nutrition it needs for 3 to 12 hours depending on how active you are.\" turning on the sphere sam tossed in the air where it got to work cleaning up the house. taking a peek at he smiled seeing Tyrone with a cookie already in his mouth.


    covering his mouth to hide his laughter sam took the treats away from the younger mail and put them up in the pantry just before he informed him of another side effect of the potion,\" my stomach could shrink\"


    \"The stomach stretches when you fill it often and shrinks when you do the opposites why do you think I refuse to let you live off smoothies and similar forms of nutrition, have your stomach shirk is a pain let me tell you.\" Tyrone nodded he could tell that sam was peaking from experience.


    finishing off his cookie \"so what the favor you want?\" Tyrone asked.


    \"I need to make a website, I''m wondering if you know how, \"Tyrone nodded telling sam that he did know. \"that great I need to learn for a little project of mine!\" the younger male felt the temptation to ask but he saw that smile on sam''s face and knew he wouldn''t get an answer at least not a straight or real one.


    heading upstairs with sam following the two of them entered Tyron''s room where the younger male took a seat at his computers. \"okay so the simplest way to make a web site is by . . .\" as he began to talk sam remember something, ''isn''t this boys perception of easy and hard vastly different from the ordinary persons nut I can''t really talk seeing as I''m the same\" as he listened to Tyrone speak sam couldn''t help but wish that he could raise his mental state to keep up with the other teen but he wasn''t ready for that.


    Tyrone spent hours explaining and sam tried his best to keep up but he quickly got lost in the waves of information. when Tyrone was done he noticed the concealed lost look sam had which confused him for several reasons, \"did I do something?\"


    \"what no! this is just much more complicated then I expected!\" sam quickly told him before any guilt could form in the boy''s mind. cocking his head Tyrone asked, \"what did you expect?\"


    \"that this might take months, now this might take more then a year maybe more if I get too busy\" sam''s thoughts were racing to rearrange his half plans.\" what if I help?!-\" sam train of thought stopped as he turns back to Tyrone,\"-with making the website your busy right I can make it for you if you like!?\"


    that was a great idea and it said something about sam that it didn''t cross his mind and he chooses not to think about that at the time.\"I''m making a summoning site, do you know what that is, \"they were by no means a common thing nor were they advertised. Tyrone''s brows creased in thought before he shook his head no, \"you know there are beings that live on different planes or dimensions\" Tyrone nodded to this,\" sometimes the only way these creatures can come to are plane if they are called or summoned.\"


    \"don''t think summoning is easy, to call something you need to know things about it or you''ll end up in a very bad situation. this is what a summoning site is for it provides the information need to summon certain beings safely. I plan to make a site like that!\"


    \"so what going to be summoned,\" Tyrone asked after a moment of silence.


    \"nothing appropriate for anyone under 18, now for the record you should be careful making deals with a different plane being or you''ll end up in the situation like I''m in right now\"not a complete lie or a lie at all depending on how you look at it.


    \"Okay I''ll have to do some research but it seems simple eno-\" he stopped speaking there noticing the narrowing of sam''s eyes. never assume that something will be simple and a challenge will not surprise you Tyrone can''t tell you the number of times Sam has told him this.clearing his thought he asked sam if he knew any summoning site and the older teen began to list off about a dozen sites each with a warning not to try and summon something from them.


    after that, the topic change to small talk about food and recent events they glimpsed from the little news they watched. after talking for almost two hours sam return to his own house where he quickly showers and climbs into bed decided to sleep this night prepared for the nightmare to come.


    ~he was dancing on in blood, he was alone, he felt free as he danced he felt alive, nothing could hold him as he danced~


    ~he didn''t care for the blood or the scream, he didn''t care that he knew them or not, he just wanted to dance forever~


    ~he didn''t know how long he danced before his limbs became too heavy, his stomach became to loud, his throat became to dry~


    ~satificing his body he began to dance again ignoring the pools of red beneath him, ignoring the sents in the air, ignore the shaking of the earth, ignoring the passage of time he just wanted to dance FoVeR~


    shooting out of his bed sam raced to the bathroom where just in time for him to drive heave into the sink ''fuck I haven''t had that dream in a long time,'' slowly sam brought himself to the present away from the dance, away from that time where his fate changed.


    ''my lord would you like to talk about it,'' the helper asked as their master breathing returned to a manageable level,'' it one of the best ways to deal with fear and stress''


    sam said nothing as he sat on the ground, \"stress maybe but fear no, that dream never scares me\" the fear was for something else. taking a deep breath ''it''s not like they can tell anyone,\" it an old memory from when I was young detail have faded not there was much, to begin with, it was when my life began and I left behind my-\"


    --------------


    \"it time like this I wish my body wasn''t immune to caffeine\" after talking to the helper which made sam fell better then he thought it would the raven was unable to return to bed so he decided to do maintenance on his knife and dagger hoping the simple and relative motion would put him to sleep instead he entered a meditative state until the sun started to rise and he was wide awake.\" the day is just beginning hopefully...oh god I''m tired that doesn''t like I need an energy drink or some fruit\"


    opening the fruit drawer of the fridge sam thought over what he should eat when the front door was kicked opened by his parents \"where bac-\" the father''s words were cut off by an apple entering his mouth knocking him to the ground.


    \"that''s why you went first,\" his wife said steeping through the doorway,\" so sam how was your month home alone?\"


    \"a new form of chaos and boredom,\" sams said as helped his father to his feet and retrieving the apple he threw in one movement, \"anyway I''m now a cosmic lord.\"


    \"Alright,\" Cora vegal said while giving her husband a look asking what a cosmic lord was, Natale''s brightened with realization before asking his son\" is that the possibly dangerous job you didn''t plan for daniel to help you with?\" sam nodded as he pulled out a cutting board to begin cutting up the fruit.


    a few minutes later his parents returned downstairs after putting away their luggage and took a seat at the table before telling their son about there cruise trip, \"hahaha how does end up with you getting melted cheese in your pocket''s Hahaha\" sam laughed putting aside the fruit he finished cutting.


    \"the same way you accidentally broke into someone''s house just to return their necklace\" Natale countered shutting his son up as red bloomed on the teen''s face.'' damn I thought that was forgotten about!'' grabbing a bowl from the cabinets sam threw in the fruit as his parent continued there tale.


    \"so this chic had been hitting on him for a couple of hours trying to seduce him and I have just been watching laughing at her sad attempts,\"


    \"I am happy in the faith you have in me\"


    \"of course if I didn''t have faith in you we would have married as long as we have, besides I know you''re type and she wasn''t it\"


    \"true that, so anyway final I had enough of her so I pushed her in the pool we were next to before walking over to Cora taking the pool chair right next to her watching as the chaos I caused and it was then I realized that you two have been influencing me\" at the accusation both his son and wife just gave innocent smiles like they did nothing knowing it was true while his own became stone.


    when Natale''s face remained stone sam threw the seeds of the watermelon at his face at speeds that his father easly guarded against with a wall of mana not that it stopped sam for firring seeds at him or for his wife to join starting a seed war through the kitchen.


    after seeds had been scattered to every surface Natale called for a ceasefire so they could clean up, \"this is going to take a while\" Cora commented\" right Sam\" she addressed her son only to see that he was gone along the fruit salad he had made,\" it been years since he''s done that\"sighing she joined her husband''s efforts to clean.


    more then a dozen minter and miles later sam entered a crafts store finishing off his fruit salad, carrying the empty bowl with as he found a store clerk to direct him to the correct lane, this store made excellent use of expansion runes and boarded on the size of a full mall. it would take hours to find what he wanted by wondering.


    gathering and paying for the supplies took longer then he thought it would but sam was glad to have it all and be out of that store.'' i can''t believe I got lost in a simple store, the hell, the d¨¬ y¨´'' as sam continue to curse in his mind gritting his teeth not noticing his blood lust was leaking.


    when he did notice after a cat hissed at him he pulled it back inside wondering,'' what the fok its leaking too easily?!'' he then felt a phantom hand smacking him upside the head as a memory spoke.


    \"remember sam blood lust and battle lust like yours doesn''t disappear, they''ll probably be apart of you for your entire lifetime so make sure you don''t try and suppress them to long or it''s possible they may escape your control remember or\" at that point sam shiver remembering the unsaid threat, oh god she was going to kill him when they met next.


    but at least he knew what was happening he has been suppressing his lust to long now it was coming back to bit him in the butt, \"when is the person from the seven blades warfare going to appear, because joining just became a lot more important!\"


    ''my lord if I may make a suggestion,\" sam told that would never be a problem, \"if you find a place where it won''t bother anyone you can let go the blood lust you have been suppressing\"


    ''that''s an excellent idea and I know a couple of places that fit that requirement, but for now, I have dices to make.\" returning to his house sam snuck in through his room window and immedatly got to work making the dice

 32 32

    he was using white clay for the base of the dice than with a mildly steady hand he carved twelve little simples on to the six sides of two dice shaped using his ghost telekinesis,'' one for natural the other for supernatural abilities, one for each of my cores, one for knives ribbon bare hands and the sword I have to retrieve." turning his thoughts away from his favorite weapon sam started on a baking heat rune.


    "man I can''t wait," the raven thought as he dices baked." wait for what" at the words entering his ear sam almost jumped the little world he had entered whipping around fist first. barling leaning out of the way of the blow Natale rubbed his nose while thinking ''well this is happening again... at least he didn''t use his teeth''.


    "so what are you making?" he asked as the hostility left his son''s body.


    "dices" was the curt answer.


    "the heats to high''-sam cocked his head-''the clay will crack if you don''t turn down the heat" sam did just that Natale made a living crafting objects sam had no reason to not listen to him. the next hour was spent with the older male instructing the younger one how to correctly speed bake clay using runes.


    after cooling the dice down sam tapped into his mana core and pulled a large amount of energy much more than needed for a rune. taking that energy he bathed the dice in it, making them with his mana signature, for most marking an object with there mana signature was just a way to tell other this was mine but sam knew thanks to his time living with witchs that there was so much more you could do with them. one was to never lose the marked item another as being able to summon said item.


    when the mark was done forming sam set the dice down while he prepared the paint he brought. painting the base light grey sam painted each symbol on the supernatural die the color that his mind''s eye associated the power with. for the other, he used dark red on the edges before filling them in with an appropriate color.


    when sam was done with dice waiting from them to dry his father asked if he could touch them up, add a bit of flair, sam just cocked his head in questioning." the design is kind of plain for you, would you like me to enhance it" sam thought over it for less then a second before responding "yes!"


    Natale smiled as he swiped a rune into existence, the rune transformed into a small twister of wind thaT engulfed the dice for two moments. the dispersed twister left behind to perfect dry dice grabbing the paintbrush his son was using before getting to work, while his father was painting sam tried to use the rune his father just used. said father mentally laughed at that trait of his son while pretending not to notice just as his son pretended to notice that he had noticed.


    nearly an hour later they heard the doorbell ring and soon after carol answered it before, "sam it''s for you" she called out from downstairs. it didn''t take long for Sam to arrive at the front door to see some man in a suit standing in the doorway, ''he''s from the seven blades warfare league'' the raven realized upon seeing the badge on his leftb breast pocket.


    "Samuel vegal?" he asked


    "yes that''s me, you''re from the seven blades warfare league correct" sam replied putting on his best non-threatening smile. the man put on a matching smile of his own.'' this man is interesting!''


    "you''re joining the SBWFL, honestly I''m surprised you didn''t do so sooner" in response to her tone sam pulled a childish move and stuck out his tongue, his mother just rolled her eyes. turning to the referee she asked if he would like anything to drink." just water I don''t think I will be here long." while his mother headed to the kitchen sam lead the way to the kitchen table.


    he pulled out several digital documents explaining them before handing them over to sam," the first document is a copy of the SBWFL rules and regulation most are focused the rule of battle", sam skimmed the document for now taking the next one" this is for your insurance" that one was put to the side because the teenager lacked any form of insurance, "this is a release waver so you can''t sue us" sam wondered how often that happened or someone tried," this form is for you to fill out on equipment you mean to use in your fights" sam got to work on that, "this last one is the current top ten fighters of the warfare league."


    ''now that was interesting'', sam thought as he looked at the pictures only for his heart to start beating like wild seeing the face of the number five, "so this is what''s become of you Defi," his smile became elated with a slightly feral edge,'' i can''t wait for the day we clash!''


    the referee was in shock here sam words he knew the Defi, he was the most reclusive(read: shy) of the top ten whos past was blank, there was no record of the boy before he joined the league five years back and yes he meant boy as defi recently turned 14 the May." you know him" he asked after he gained his composure.


    "yes we met in the past I can tell from the picture he''s changed much from the child I knew then...but we can talk after we finish up our business." the referee nodded and pulled a ring from his pocket "please grab your weaponry and any gear you fight with!" sam nodded knowing it was time for him to test out his fighting ability.


    upstairs in his room sam wrapped the ribbon around his left arm and grabbed serval of his knives and daggers plus both the leather, wool, and silver beads bracelets. he decided not to grabbed the obsidian ring and small box mostly because his father sitting in the room and he wanted to keep a few tricks up his sleeves. returning downstairs the referee held out the ring to sam, who could already guess its purpose. the moment he touched it he felt tugging sensation at his center of gravity as the world blurred.


    when everything was righted sam took a moment to catch his breath with his knees on the ground,'' i forget how teleportation disagrees with me'' letting out a long breath sam straightened his back taking in his new environment, a forest a dead one. there wasn''t a single sing of life no animals wild or sentient, not even the trees were alive there was no wind the soil was a lifeless grey it reminded sam o- ''can''t let that train of thought continue nows not the time for a flashback. so where the referee?'' sam considered upping his senses but decided that was more likely to do him harm in this environment.


    "well if that options out I should try my other senses," the raven mumbled to himself as he started to move towards a tree. climbing said tree sam consider which core he should use any one of them could help in this situation," demons out it can only sense those I can tempt, witch I lack the supplies, ghost looks for the soul, lust searches for... well lust, and the mana core can sense other forms of mana...in this dead forest any of the last three would work quite well, but which one this is why I need those dice."


    leaping from branch sam tried to figure out the tracking method to use all while he looked for any physical signs of human presence. it was after fifty trees or so that sam decided on mana sense. stoping on a branch strong enough to support him sam''s inner mana reached out to the mana of his surroundings.


    the picture the mana painted in his mind showed sam just how truly dead this forest was,'' look for human ignore the death that surrounds me'' commanded himself. it wasn''t near him but sam found of a trace of human presence shooting off in that direction unwrapped a length of the ribbon lets see his response.


    he found the referee standing with his arms crossed behind his back, unhesitating sam pulled out a two-inch cresset dagger as he lept at the shoulders for one of his arms. the referee raised his head to look at sam while his arms whipped into action bladed mace appearing in the right.


    just before they could colloid sam pulled on the ribbon wrapped a tree branch stopping midair sam just for the mace to brush by him before gravity did its job. flicking his wrist the ribbon released the brach, not a second after he touched the ground sam jump back a rune half-formed.


    kicking off the ground the referee chased after sam twirling his mace above his head. when he got in range sam had already compted the rune, tossing the knife in the air crush the rune in his right-hand sam ran it over ribbon lighting it ablaze.


    ducking under the mace swing barely sam grabbed his falling dagger using it to block the second swing, the two struggled for a bit until the referee jumped to avoid the burning ribbon sam whipped at his face. the distance between the two grew as the raven continued to use the ribbon as a whip, thankfully there''s no grass or it would have caught and I would be fighting in a forest fire...huh that would have been a first for me...neat''


    as the referee dance around the ribbon he analyzed sam''s movements,'' this boy is more than the rest of his age group...he not growing impatient he''s willing to wait for me to make the first move just to snare me in a trap. let''s see your trap boy." leaping off to the side he charged at sam fast and low mace scarping the ground.


    ''almost'' sam thought as he leaned back to avoid the raising mace, kicking the referee stomach he knocked the older male backflipping the dagger into a backhand grip sam relentaly attacked.


    ''where the trap", the referee thought as he dodged the slashes,'' almost'' sam slashed up. ''where is it,'' he tilted tot he left,'' just there'' sam thought while stabbing at the man''s biceps.'' here it comes'' he realized pouncing away, sam smirked at the futile movements.


    "you can''t run from," his hair bleed white as he called on the power of the ghost inside of him, the little warmth was drained from the air as the forest came to life, in a manner of speaking, the trees reached out for the referee with the braches and rook as white shades in the shape of animals came from between them racing towards the man jaws maws and beaks wide open ectoplasmic drool falling from them.


    ''it''s men a while since I saw such a large number of rabid beasts '', rabid beast these creatures are a small percent of the animal population that have gained power but has become much more ferocious inturn. bigger problems in certain places in the world, sam have visited one or two, the real problem of them was the animal population ranged in the billion made them somewhere in the thousands are far as the public was aware.


    observing the savage creature sam took note that most of them didn''t have a clear death-wound or form of power. but neither the less sam watched as the referee attempted to fend off the creatures with his apparently blessed weapon. but not blessed enough seeing as it only temporarily dispersed the shades he hit.


    "as much fun as it is to watch him struggle I should end this so I can deal with my battle and blood lust...thats an idea," taking a deep breath sam uncorked the mental bottle his blood lust was contained. the area''s temperature dropped even further.


    the moment sam''s blood lust him the referee felt like a semi-truck had hit him again causing his to chock and falter in his swing, allowing for what look rabbit with shark teeth chomped on his ankle. smashing the fully beast he tried to resist the chill entering his heart, what the hell!'' spinning to the side he slammed his mace into the face of a wolf a sec before he elbowed the nose of a deer. ''lets see what else this kid has up his sleeve,'' channeling his mana into his mace the head popped leaving a barely visible energy chain connecting the two pieces.


    now wielding a frail the referee charged his way through the hoard towards sam, who made no move except focusing his blood lust on him. stumbling the referee was still able to block the tree root aiming for his throat. smashing the root he resumed his charge. sam still didn''t move, watching as the man tried to fend off the roots and branches of the tree he was leaning on.


    ''too close'', sam thought before his white hair flared and the referee was slammed int the ground by an invisible force," so how much more do you need to see?" sam asked as the shades pounced.

 33 33

    "much more" he responded as a shockwave burst from his body knocking away the shade tree branches and sam. ignoring the beginnings of a bruise across his back sam watched as the referee stood up, the change in the man''s power didn''t deter sam.


    "you want more then I give you more!" lashing out with both arms the ground in front of sam was decimated by the telekinetic wave. slamming his frail into the wave dispersing it the referee was caught off guard by next one catching him from the side right into a shade. knocking the see-through wolf he rolled to the side to avoid the on fire ribbon.


    after rolling around on the ground for a few minutes mentally cursing and deciding to fuck it the referee activates the other rune cave into the mace. swinging the mace into the ground a small quake spread through the forest. though the raven was less caught off guard then he would have liked he did lose the chance to stand racing at sam.


    this time sam didn''t interrupt his charge instead he meets it head-on, dodging the frail sam drove his fist into the older man''s face before another fist into the stomach and then slamming his heel into the back of his head stunning him." here''s more" directing the power of his ghost core to his voice box sam rubbed his throat,'' forgot how cold this feels'', kneeling down began to whisper into the older male ear.


    sam wasn''t sure what he was saying but he knew it working as the color drained from the man''s face. by the time sam pulled the referee was crying no weeping his eyes out. "a perfect example of why I shouldn''t whisper to people''s soul at least not offensively definitely helped with Travis, god how is that boy doing?"


    ''my lord you focus on your opponent, and I agree that is not a technique you should use offensively''. right before sam could brush off the warning he was knocked of his feet. he blinked twice before the face came in contact with his face. on pure reflex, he unleashed an omnidirectional blast of ghost energy.


    watching sam standing from where he landed the referee could tell instantly he was fucked. slowly sam reached up brushing away the blood revealing no wound, looking at the crimson liquid a dark crocked smile grew on the teens face. "when was the last time I bleed?" sam asked as the referee found himself floating in the air. he was forced to watch as sam left-hand entered his chest, his shock prevented him from noticing the lack of pain.


    clenching his fist sam prevented the man''s heart from beating, as his vision faded the man saw the raven mouth open like a god damn anacondas," thanks for the meal" before attempting to bit the man''s head off. grey rose tattoos immediately formed across sam''s body connected by there thorny stems and freezing him in his tracks. sam struggled against the tattoos before his mind cleared up. blinking the raven jumped away from the referee and put out the ribbon in one movement.


    "This fight is over if you value your life!" the referee blinked not only because of what the teen screamed but the fact his voice was shaking along with his arms. "I''m serious next time you injure me you will die!"


    "Alright, I already got what needed" reaching into his pocket pulling out a container, placing one of the mints-like things in his mouth he felt it melt and sigh as the coolness that flooded through his body the aches and pains of his body. putting the container away he traded it for the ring that brought them here "come on you want to leave right" sam said nothing before walking straight up and grabbing the ring.


    a blink later and they were back at the kitchen table immediately Sam pulled his hand away," is that all you need for the day" nodding his head he thanked sam''s mother for the water before leaving the house."FUCK" sam screamed slamming his fist into the table.


    "glad it''s self-repairing*sip*now whats set you off"


    "nothing the fight was below my expectations"


    "you know I know your tells, so what the truth did you lose your cool o-"


    "I said nothing happened! now mind your business" the moment the last word left his mouth, it clicked shut as a wave shame washed over him. immediately sam tried to head up stair only to be stopped by his father, "I thought that it was clear when we fight-"


    "We do not run from each other" sam finished before grumbling as he returned to his seat, all while refusing to look at either of his parents. after his father took his own seat at the table silence enveloped them. during that silence sam briefly thought on the first time they argued that had to bind sam with chains so they could talk it out, sam felt a bit of warmth in his face remembering how he acted afterward clingy and crying.'' god I was fragile then wasn''t I!'' though part of it had to do with the emotional side effect ghost power fierce but easily altered emotions.


    "so what happened?"


    *sigh*" he landed a hit on me and I reacted badly, almost ended him." the two parents were silent for a moment before Cora spoke up, "we kinda expected this might happen someday-" sam looked up surprised and offended"- because you thrive in situations of chaos, combat, and action. we knew one day you would return to your previous action-filled life."


    After a few moments of silence, sam spoke: "your right I don''t like it but your right the calm life isn''t for me even if I wish to dear god it was" both parent hearts ached for there child, both stood from there seat walking over to there son wrapping him in their arms." it does not matter what kind of life you live as long as it makes you happy!"


    "even if I became a criminal?" the youngest jokingly asked.


    "your already a criminal!" Cora deadpanned.


    "you can''t deny it" Natale followed up.


    "Please you can never prove it!"


    "I don''t know you have told us all kinds of thing over the years"


    "how many of those things do you remember?" sam asked smugly causing his mother to flick his ear, sam immediately returned the favor. Natale flicked them both telling them to knock it off. the two troublemakers locked eye before double-teaming the man.


    they messed around for a while before Natale showed sam the dice who only had one thing to say upon seeing them, "excellent!" with an excited feral look in his eyes, tossing the and catching the dice he connected to the mark in them as he tapped into his witch core,'' probably not the best idea when I''m already feeling the effects of my ghost power."


    after feeling his eye shift, he began a chant dinb llac dinb nommon bind, then another ecrofne ecnahne elbakaerbnu, and finaly nommus kcol-viam pugna fuerit placuit,yek-sit decernere pugnam iter. reapting these chant until the they settled in the power of the dice.


    it was after that he remembered his parent was in the room, parents who he rarely showed his ability to them or anyone if he could help it,'' well at least they didn''t stare'' the raven thought to himself as he placed the dice in his pocket. taking a seat the table sam considers what he should do for the rest of the day, losing control put a damper on his mood but he still had a lot of things to do like... prepare for the summoning site.


    leaving a coffee shop daniel felt a shiver down his spin almost dropping his, "what the hell is sam planning?!-" he took a sip of his frappuccino "-and how to I avoided it?"


    back at the vegal household sam was explaining how one mutated plants using what the masses considered abnormal energy, "so you just let it soak and change on its own!?"


    "that''s how I do it" sam reasoned as they shifted through Cora''s seed collection.


    "so there are other ways!" she put aside a pack of sunflower seeds.


    "yes, there easy to learn if you know where to look... why did you never plant these?" he asked holding up a pack of artic burst lilies he got for mother''s day.


    "they attack people" she deadpanned "not to mention they only grow in -30 F"


    "they can be trained plus its not that hard to make a mini-environment" Cora just shoot here head before asking why he didn''t tell her that when he gave them to her, "I thought it was obvious".


    "Even after all these years you still don''t understand how vast your knowledge is! I don''t know how you keep track of it",*smack*, "What?" she asked after sam facepalmed.


    "I just remembered something I need to check after we find a plant to mutate." they returned to shifting through seeds, eventually they decided on some red roses. tapping on the core located in his groin Sam blinked at the heat that flowed within him. momentarily ignoring it sam focused the sexual energy through his hands into the seeds.


    after several minutes of focus, sam placed the seeds down, "now we just wait to see if the change takes hold." Cora nodded before taking the seeds to prepare them for potting, even if they didn''t take to the energy they would be beautiful.


    sam went up to his room while she did that going over to the books on top of his dresser pulling out his book of life from between a cookbook and a travel guide. after cracking it open he focused on the images of the gems that filled the box currently located in his closet. for a moment nothing happened before the pages of the book began to turn.


    the pages slowly settled on a filled with sam''s otherworldly handwriting,''you had those gems for seven years'' the helper commented before sam could read the pages, "you can read my handwriting!" was the lust lords response.


    ''i would be an insufficient helper if I couldn''t read my lord''s handwriting,'' there were proud of themself realized but sam was impressed, few learn to read his handwriting but back to the book.


    readding the two pages brought up the memory on how sam was planning to sell weaponized jewelry,'' can I still do this ... yeah I can nothing can stop me, dad would probably like this ...well it seems I found my father day gift or his birthday...there right I need to keep track of the date more.'' pushing the thoughts aside sam focused on more of the objects he forgot the purpose of and the location of a certain blade of his.


    it was sundown when he placed the book back on his dresser before going downstairs but not before grabbing the box full of gems. Cora was currently making dinner while Natale was looking through something on his device. noticing sam had entered the room he asked what was in the box." your birthday or father''s day gift whichever comes first."


    "his birthday, which I need to get a present for, "Cora spoke not looking away from the onions she was chopping.


    "you don''t already have a gift," Sam asked as he placed the box on the kitchen table.


    "of course not his birthday it three months from now in June," she said swiping the onions into the sizzling pan.


    "so what my gift?" Natale trying to take a peek into the box. sam moved it away as he gave him a smile before telling him, "an idea" with an incredibly vague tone. the father lunged for the box and sam easily moved it out of the way, Natale tried to peek in the box for more then the few minutes before giving up and taking the box back upstairs when he came back to the living room he was in the middle of a call with Daniel, "-his interest ha been sparked and he wants to see them for himself."


    "great he''s that type-" sam rubbed the crease of his brow "-can you have him call me I''ll talk to him myself."


    "Yeah, I can do that on another not why didn''t you tell me that your parents were back in town and what on earth are you planning to do to me."


    "thank you, you would have found out soon anyway," at the last question just gave a smile before ending the call." what are you planning to do to the poor boy?" Cora asked as she added the meat to the dish.


    "mother please daniel is far from poor and it hasn''t been decided yet" the teen then took a seat on the couch pulling up a digital book set in an undersea colony where two guys were chasing the same girl, who wasn''t into guys and the two guys chasing her falling for each other. it was mostly fluff spiced with drama and hurt plus a drop of comedy.


    /looking into his eyes he noticed for the first time how bright they were like forest/ sam read./he also notice how soft his hair looked, also the freckles how had he missed them.'' man I sound like I''m in love, oh oh oh no oh shit. curse his cute face/ suppressing his laughter at the character''s freak out.


    he was a bit more before he noticed the smell of the meal, '' oh she made that'' warmth and memories filled his mind and heart of his first homecooked meal, the first time he thought a place could be home, that day four years ago. a recipe of passed down through Cora''s family, walking over he saw her finish up plating the meal turning up his nose power sam took a deep sniff of the food moaning in delight,"barbeque sloppy joes!"


    "dinner''s ready"

 34 34

    dinner and the night passed peacefully for the family, the rising sun woke sam opened his eyes leaving his rune induced slumber. pulling off his blood splatter cover he crawled out of bed and got ready for the day, "so what were my plans for the day" the teen asked himself as he rinsed out his mouth.


    ''paperwork for the warfare league, weapon care and checking on the rose seeds and meeting with Tyrone one the summoning site.


    "thank you for that" sam spoke with a hint of sarcasm as he put away the toothbrush he almost dropped. leaving his bathroom heading to the kitchen putting order to his list of tasks for today. entering the kitchen he found his mother nursing a cup of tea. Cora waved at her son as he started on his breakfast but note before making himself a cup of tea.


    "so plans for the day," she asked as he pulled out the table, "many" sam responded before digging in. Natale joins them thirty minutes later on the verge of falling back asleep, but that didn''t stop him from making his morning meal.


    sam moved around his father to put his dishes in the sink before heading out into the back yard. in the shed sam''s hand hover over the rose seeds checking how they were taking to the lust,''they doing so-so the energy isn''t taking but it isn''t rejecting-'' sam stop to think to try and remember what he was supposed to do when this happened ''-if I''m right I shouldn''t add new energy and manipulate already existing energy.''


    using his newest core saw tapped into the dust that coated the seeds, closing his eye sam focused and began to manipulate the energy weaving it in and out the seeds a couple of times. when he was done the lust had been partially accepted by the seeds with the rest hanging near.


    "so I check back in a few hours and see how they''re doing" going through the house sam crossed over to Tyrone''s house after he was let in sam join the younger male in his room before telling him more on summoning sites." one of thing you should be aware of is the kind of people who visit summoning sites in general, despite the fact the one were making would be an expectation. anyway, the type of people are like me abnormal different than the rest outcast however you want to say it they are the unpredictable."


    stopping for a moment to look Tyrone in the eye," that brings us to another problem, while look at summoning site a bet you notice the rule they were plaster on them right" noded "while you can''t be arrested the police will bother you if you aren''t careful."


    "bother?"


    "yeah like repeatedly asking questions that you have already answered, but I want you to direct them to me, and if they try anything give me a call so I can have a little chat with then!" his smile gained an edge the time his voice turned dark.


    "you mean maim them" Tyrone mumbled to himself as he sluthered a boss in the online game he was playing, sam herd him but didn''t comment before talking more.


    "the sight has to be split into subcategories and level based on what they want to summon and what they have the skill to summon."


    "skill?"


    "summon is far from easy and anyone who tells you it is is either a nitwit or a con artist." a vaguely annoyed expression crosses the raven face for a brief moment before his unbothered smile returned. "there are general requirements for summoning that I don''t remember because I didn''t care and summoning is weird with me"


    "why is it weird," the younger male asked as he unleashed a fifty hit combo "actually has anything worked normally for you"


    "I''m offended even if it is true and that has to do with the fact that I can be summoned technically" a light bulb goes on in sam''s head,'' that would get him out of the house.'' immediately after this thought crossed his mind Tyrone felt a shiver in his soul and he knew it was because of sam." how do you feel about tattoos"


    "There aren''t that bad but what the hell are you planning?!"


    "a summoning tattoo for you it may be a way to get you outside" Tyrone tensed as he curled in on himself," I don''t plan to force you it just an idea" sam reassured, "get a tattoo so you can summon me at any time, that would make you safer going outside wouldn''t it."


    "that not a bad idea but..." he could shack off the fear that was gripping his heart since that day,


    "it fine there no time limit to this idea, when every your ready even if that day never comes." sam reassured him before changing the topic ao the Tyrone could calm down. they started talking about games a topic sam had information because both daniel and Tyrone were hardcore gamers and he wanted to be able to hold a conversation with them(plus knowing about videogames was normal for his age).


    sam eventually returned to his own home he was sure (read: forced) a meal in the younger one''s stomach. slumping into the living room couch the raven started to fill out the paperwork for the warfare league but not turning the tv to its channel, "let''s see the first thing on here is the wavers lets see ... not responsible for injuries ... in case of dismemberment ... in case of decapitation ... in has of trauma physical or mental ... not of these are a problem for me ... this one might be" but nither the less sam signed her and there with the occasional initial.


    Then he moved on to the rules which led to some rather demented laughter coming from sam his parent felt bad for someone they didn''t know who but they knew they were.


    around the world hundreds of people felt a shive come down there spine,'' why do I feel like a toy a child has set their eyes on??!''


    After reading through the rules twice to make sure that he understood them(and their loopholes) sam moved on to the weapon registry form, "let knives, magic ribbon, my entire being, should I put the gems on here ... Nah I didn''t put the sword on the die so there that" add the other three weapons he planned to use for the league before. at the bottom of the form, it asked if he possed an ability, deciding to save the future self some trouble sam said yes thankful they were smart enough to not ask for more.


    a commonly know fact was that an ability possesser didn''t share the details of there ability to those they didn''t trust, in fact, it was the greatest sign of trust for them.


    next, he filled out the defense gear which included the ring and bracelet he put on yesterday before the fight. keeping the box off the list sam moved to the clothing that was worth of battle which was all his clothing." I don''t wear shoes in battle or most of the time... I dislike gloves...whats a mask gonna do for me...do I have any massively destructive or instant kill techniques, plenty" Sam knew what he was doing later.


    there were a few more questions that sam quickly answered before closing the form, then after two quick stops at his room and the storage closet sam returned to the living room taking a seat on the floor. one by one he placed all of his knives to his right before removing the blade maintenance supplies from there container and onto the ground in front of him. tacking a breath he grabbed the first blade.


    placing it on the wet stone sam took a deep breath before his arms fashed in movement, a high pitched sound rang out. holding the blade age to his eyes sam examined it,''bit more''. placing the dagger on the wet stone once more he created another high pitched noise." good" placing aside the wet stone sam grabbed a bottle and cloth to the oil the dagger before butting it back in its sheath.


    he repeated the process for everyone one of his thirty-plus blades using more care the older the blade. at one point his mother came down to investigate the high pitched noises he was creating. when he was done he let out a sigh of satisfaction and a bit of pride as he rolled his sore shoulders. he cleaned up his mess quickly trying to get some feeling back in his shoulder when the helper spoke up for the second time today.


    ''My lord, I''m pleased to inform you that a new skill has been registered''


    "is that right " sam said before opening his kill record to look at the new skill.


    blade maintenance-flash movent style


    mid mortal rank


    common


    used to maintain the sharpness of a blade with fast and fierce movement.


    near mastery


    upgradable


    looking over the new skill sam remembered that he wasn''t to test out the skill upgrade and then he remembered he never ordered anything from the shop. "and here I thought I would have time to waste today "after he said that he started going through his skills picking out the mastered ones before deciding on astral sensing.


    astral sensing


    lower demi-immortal


    common


    open the mind to sense thing beyond flesh and blood thing without true form


    mastered


    upgradable


    "I would like to upgrade this skill and I need to figure out when I learned such...no wait is this my third eye"


    ''i will get right on that and third eye?"


    "the third eye is a human belief opening it is the key to enlightenment higher understanding...the opening of mine wasn''t a pleasant thing so no more questions for now." sam brushed away the rising memory by opening the shop and after a bit of searching through the infinite options decided on a map of a nearby star system.


    "wow, the time testament if about a week from now, I have to figure out how to pay them by then" sam comment after placing the order through the account he set up a week after he became a lord. closing the floating screens sam decided it was time for something a certain curiosity he had after first seeing his states and skill record, "prepare yourself I''m about to show you the force that makes me so unbothered by this world" sam finished as he closed the door behind him.


    "WHY THE HELL CAN NO ONE FIND ANYTHING!" shouted the head of the seven-blade warfare league." it has been more than a month since we have received the warning about the coming of two natural disaster level being and no one has found a thing."


    the hard light projections before him grumbled in agreement, "whatever these being are they are showing no signs well none we can see." a representative of the eastern guilds commented.


    "How the fuck is that possible," the western guild''s representative shouted," no one sign of a natural disaster level being there not know for being stealthy!"


    "most of them aren''t"a woman who looked in her seventy commented, "I think you all remember that rowdy little devil bear" even in that nodded remember what a headache that teleporting bear was even more so when it died out of now where five years ago." then there was the sea snake" a snack the breathed plasma and moved at Mach 1 in the water that it just so happened to blend into perfection." and don''t forget the those wo-"


    "Okay, you have made your point. we need to think of a way to find it."


    "I may have missed this but what''s wrong with divination."


    "I can answer that" the chosen representative of the see beyond the group." what even it has the power to interfere with our sight, leaving us with nothing but horrid images and well" the man started to blush "people''s intimates" the conference was silent before the deservingly young women commented, "well that something unexpected."


    "anyway what should we do, what other information gathering methods are there ?" the room was filled with suggestions and them being shot down or accepted it was a while before the conversation turned to what they could do after they found the being. the complemented what kind of creature it would be, its possible size, if it could fly, how aggressive it might be, did it have the ability to use magic, maybe it used abnormal energy. they talked for hours and when they were just about to conjure an emergency transmission came in," the irony" warfare league head commented.


    the transmission was projecting an image received live from a satellite over the arctic ocean if there was sound they would have heard the sound of the ocean return from where it was displaced, they in the center of the aftermath of a large scale explosion floated a being coated in a darkness deeper then stupidity with grey feathery wings that spread behind them." so this is what we hunting for, doesn''t look to dan-" they were cut off by the figure turning to look at them and in doing so filling the room with there bloodlust.


    it smiled at them before part of the darkness condensed into the palm of there hand to the size small then a strawberry seed when they raised that hand the video feed cut out.


    for a while, no one said anything, "so...how do we fight something that can snipe down a satellite and creates an explosion with a radius of at least three football fields, not to the mention the blood lust we felt what was that about?!" no one had an answer for him they were asking the same thing themself, "I guess I should cancel my fall plans with my wife"

 35 35

    "I think there growing well," sam commented on the sprouting plants, his mother nodded before tilting the watering can giving the purple plants a nice shower.'' there growing a little farther then I thought they would, they been planted for five days and already nearing their second stage of life." the plants they were observing happened to be the tose seed that sam infused with lust, after three days the seeds finally absorbed the energy and were ready to be planted.


    during that time sam has been able to get a lot done, partially thanks to his parents forcing there help on him. to his hidden embarrassment. the summoning site was almost ready to go live missing the creatures to be summoned, the forms for the SBWFL were sent(sam was amazed to find out he had life insurance), sam met up with Daniel and made another video and afterwords leaving him in pain because of his teaching method, collected more lust while getting into a few fights, dealt with his blood and battle lust.


    ''interesting week it has been'' sam thought to himself as he helped his mother dig out holes so they could transfer the new plants if need be." in a few hours I need to get out the house and head to the gym, I don''t have any plans after that so I think I will read" until then sam was going to zone out the closet thing to a nap he could get.


    "I will never get over hos strange that looks," Cora commented realizing her son had zoned out on the couch. her husband hummed in agreement as he tried to match clothing designs. the two let a peaceful content silence wash over them both of them doing their own thing for there jobs.


    it wasn''t long before the silence was interrupted by the sound of a call. huffing at the ruined atmosphere Cora picked up the call, "hello core vegal speaking!". Natale had to double take at hos fast his wife''s expression changed into utter disdain." I told you to stop calling me! I made it clear that I cut ties with you all!!" well that explained that there was only one group of people she had ever cut ties with, Natale felt his expression change as well he didn''t like them either.


    "well I don''-why am I even talking to you" she then proceeds to end the call and then blocks the number," I''m going for a run," Cora says before going upstairs to grab her running shoes. before she closed the door Natale commented on her getting into a fight with birds.


    "at least we didn''t wake him" the father sighed after looking at his zoned out son. I can''t believe they''re still trying after all these years, talk about thick-headed," huffing the man turned back to his work.


    " man everything aches as usual" Sam muttered to himself as he left the gym considering if he should apply a cream or something to the black eye he was sure to have.'' i glad to have found to some to use the rings with.'' feeling basking the glow of his adrenalin sam walked home peacefully until he noticed someone was trying to tail him.*huff8 was sam only reaction before losing him by simple erasing his presence to the point you would have thought he was a tree. he watched a bit of his would-be tailer search for him in vain before heading back home.


    "you have got to be fucking!" sam cursed when he realized someone was stacking out his home. narrowing his eye sam headed straight for them he didn''t feel like toying with pray at the moment. letting mana flow through his body sam grabbed her by her neck lifting off the ground letting out a bit of blood lust aimed at her, "why are you staking out my home?!


    sam had to loosen his grip when her answer came out nothing but a chocked noise." someone named Charles pay me to look into Cora vegal."


    "well let me tell you this before I let you scurry off, you won''t survive a second encounter with me!" then he dropped her and let her run not before giving her a full taste of his bloodlust.


    entering the house he found his mother sipping tea, "someone by the name of Charles hired some yo look into you" then he went up stair to shower. "should I shower I do plan to-" his train of thought was cut by the sound of wood cracking and for a moment he shifted into battel mode hearing at its peak to identify the threat.


    the moment after he realized there was no threat, his mother had stuck the table taking a chunk of the furnished oak, he reset his hearing after she started cursing,'' so it seems she knows this Charles guy I hope she lets me at him."


    decided on a soak instead sam laid in the hot water for a good while relaxing but getting out before he started to fall asleep. right before he let the water out sam noticed that it had changed color and smell a bit different from the lavender soap he used, '' its something from me but since I don''t recognize this effect it must because of the lust core.''


    Sam didn''t consider this bad news at all it meant his body was taking well to the lust core and passive changes were appearing, on affecting his sweat glands, or body oils those are the only to thing that he can think of he could turn his astral sense/third eye inward to see for sure. cleaning up the bathroom after himself sam retired to his room where he massaged out the rest of muscle pains before he took a meditative position. ''in... out... in... out... '' slowly he let the world faded away turning each one of his sense inwards even the one he usually kept off.


    taking the chance sam looked at his health making sure that nothing bad was happening with him noticing, nothing new had poped up...no growing from his groin. ''there the mutations... a new form is being born this may be trouble.'' sam brows creased in confusion why was a new form being born they should only exist for the power his ability summoned.


    he thought on the matter but coming up with nothing sam decided to put it away for a while, he had a bigger problem his new from.'' based on the progress I got a few weeks but what the hell do I do when it''s complete,'' against his will memories of the time his demon form(fire, screams, the god damn laugh) witch(nothing matter but his research, they were in his way become a test subject) ghost(misery, endless regrets, tears, and wails) all them last at least a week.


    ''in..out.. in..'' slowly sam was able to calm his racing heart, ''let''s focus on the good news of this..........new powers! is that all I got...yeah so let''s go with it.'' sam jumped to his feet," to powers I can''t wait to discover them." suddenly sam''s legs gave out on him, "two hours and there asleep."


    while the pins and needle faded from his legs sam attempt to come up with a plan to deal with the coming transformation. ''the worst part will be how the transformation messes with my mental state,uuuuggghhh'' decide all he could do was but wait sam crawled under his covers.


    " that mother fuking piece of royal shit" Natale cursed as he helped his wife carry in their new kitchen table, this one was blue marble." we should sick sam on him, I dought he would bother us after that!"


    "aren''t you the one that said we should help are son hide body!" she cracked her back after they set down the table and she thought the wood table was heavy." and anyway I can deal with hid this time with legal action, I''m going for a restraining order at lest and maybe sue them!"


    *sigh*" at least something going to happen...wait have you never taken legal action against them hasn''t he been stalking you for what twenty years at this point." Cora could understand her husband''s disbelief, she really could at times she wondered by she hadn''t but she knew it was the embers of the love she once held for them.


    but she now she was done she had ben the bigger person for years trying to move on, but they simply refused to take the hint so now she was going to make them piss off."emotions can be a real pain at times," she then placed the napkin holder on the table. Natale was about to open his mouth to say when their house was filled with heart-stopping bloodlust.


    "something got sam rilled up" each word the man pounded on his chest to make sure that his heart kept beating. yeah, think his wife''s face said, "SAM" she cried out leading to them being able to breathe normally again and bring there son downstairs.


    "I just my first match, it a week away." they had to take a moment to process the pure undiluted joy on his face, the usually calm teen was bouncing on his toes. in sync, the parent remembered the last time he acted anything like this the first time he ate something with a large amount of sugar forget bouncing off the walls sam moved in a different time flow.


    "that''s great!" Cora cheered, wondering how she was gonna trick sam into celebrating this.


    "I know right I can''t wait to send them away in tears", neither parent was worried about the statement he knew not to give permanent wounds.'' what is my life?'' Natale wondered at the moment before asking who his opponent was, "some female named Sarah, I can''t wait to fight her!" for a brief moment his lust leaked out again before sam took a couple of deep breaths.


    "so what do you plan to wear?" the fashionista within Natale emerging, the younger males carefully smile gave him the answer, "you just gonna wear whatever aren''t you." silence was his answer a very telling answer, ''that was not happening no it was not what does sam currently have in his closet.'' seeing his father head to the stair moved in front of him faster then the man could react.


    "I would stay out the closet, your father day present is in there along with other questionable things," he should rehide the gems after tonight.


    "like what?"


    some of the things I left all over the house during my first year living with you." his parent proceed to take two steps back remembering some of the things sam had hidden away especially that thing wrapped in leaves it set oof the survival instincts.


    "fine I won''t go into your closet but we will be dealing with your outfit. I''m thinking we go with your usual dark color scheme maybe some short no they offer less protecting then pants. maybe a jacket...."


    "and we''ve lost him," Cora said before leaving to ready herself for bed, sam following her up the stairs leaving the older male to his planning. they learned long ago not to distribute him, climbing back into his bed sam reopened the message Sarah br- br-bri....been awhile since I have seen something a can''t pronounce, think it''s german. anyway, I wonder what kind of fight she''ll give me!!" clenching his fist sam tried to control himself.


    " sam vegal, new to the league no record according to the test he used a possible magic ribbon, daggers, and some kind of necromancy." Sarah pinched the bridge of her nose, "uuugggghhhh anyone with a brain can see he wasn''t going all out why is it always me going as peoples first match" she knew she was being a bit dramatic but it happened to often to be up to chance.


    "your fighting style is to blame," her sister answered who Sarah responded by giving her the middle finger, "rude I''m just trying to help you!" she said with mock offense.


    "your idea of helping is locking me in a ROOM!" SLAM! when she finished speaking she slammed her fist into the table they were sitting at.


    "Are you still not over that..it was six years ago"


    "I had to change school because of that"


    "well what do you want me to do"


    "pay for my physiatrist appointments"


    "fine...wait what" Sarah then made her exit from the cafe they leaving her sister to pay the bill, "that girl!" slumping into her seat she pinched the bridge of her nose hoping to stave off a headache.


    As for Sarah, she was making her way down the street on away to a shop to pick up some supplies, she didn''t know what her opponent was fully caple of but she could at least do something for the necromancy, plus the shop she was going to sold information maybe she could find something on him.


    "hey, Finn" she cried as she entered the hidden shop. the male witch looked up from his spellbook, "hello Sarah please tell you are here to buy something!?"


    "yes I am, information and something for fighting necromancy?" the witch pushed the book to the side and pulling out another one from under the counter.


    "I''m gonna need you to be more specif on the necromancy but what information do you what?" she showed him a picture of her opponent, "bitch you dead!" he responded the moment he saw sam''s face.

 36 36

    "did you just call me a bitch" Sarah accused, Finn, gave her a look that said really "you focus on that!?" he shocks his head before telling her the price of the information.


    "A BILLION CREDITS!!!" information has never cost her that much.


    "it not that the information rare" Finn began to explain, "it the risk factor in giving you this information to hunt him" Sarah instantly explained that she wasn''t hunting him," the price has dropped to at least 200,00 credits". she could pay that still pricy though, "okay what is the info?"


    "for the record, this info is at least three to four years old," after Sarah noded Finn snapped his finger changing the entire atmosphere of the shop, the lights when out replaced by the lighting of candles throughout the shop, "Do not repeat this knowledge to another mortal soul this boy is neither kind nor mean, his justice is blind, his blade unhesitating, is soul is dark then the blood on his hands, he stays in mortal flesh to be entertained, he is a master od the shadows, he is kind of the bump in the night, he is human in appearance alone.


    "well, that was... I got nothing I don''t know!" it wasn''t the first time she got information from him but it was never like this." so what you''re saying that he is incredibly dangerous unpredictably but everyone is equal in his eyes, he not really a human male, he kills with no hesitant have I got that right"


    "yeah, I''m guessing you don''t know what the rest of it meant," Sarah make a not a clue motion, " okay so why are you after information of that bump in the night?"


    "he''s entered the SBWFL and I''m his first opponent"


    "I will visit you in the hospital!" she flipped him off.


    " someone talking about" sam mumbled as he rubbed his nose, "anyway back to you," Sam said to the man pinned under his foot. lifting the foot sam brought it down with enough force to knock the breath out of him." you attacked that girl for a reason that pisses me off greatly." he ended the sentence with another stomp to the man''s chest.


    "now what should I do before the police arrive, I have many ways to make you scream," kneeling down sam placed his hand over the man''s heart," GAH! AAAHHHHHH!"


    "ssshhh, you''re gonna attract attention," sam gave a dark smile before the demon core pulsed once again tearing more screams from the man''s lips. his screams filled the alley up until the police arrived to catch sam''s shadow on the rooftops. ''my lord I suggest you head north northeast to deal with lust on the edge of gaining the beast''s attention," sam nodded before turning that way as mana flowed through his legs.


    the bottom of his feet smarted as he slid to a stop on a tiled roof, sam looked over the edge to see a man in his thirties taking a smoke break. a second was all he needed to decide his path of action, stepping over the edge Sam let gravity take him right onto the shoulders of the man, unconcerned by the snapping sound sam quickly began to drain the man''s lust while he called up an ambulance.


    then he hurt a reverse snapping sound, "regeneration" sam realized before he leaped clear of the man landing ready to fight.


    "man what a pain kid", standing up he glared at sam before lighting another smoke." now what do you want you faceless punk?" sam didn''t even conder answering before bursting int motion. staying low to the ground sam removed his tie channeling mana through it, making git a makeshift dagger." you''re fucking brutal going for my heel first" the man cursed as he dodged the attacks.


    pulling out what looked like a revolver, the man aimed backpedaling away from the faceless suit-wearing person before pulling the trigger. leaning out the way of the projectile sam recognized it as a nerve disrupture, one of the few kinds of bullets police could legally use.


    ''i hate nerve disrupture,'' sam thought as he avoids (barely) another shot, pulling his arm make he threw his makeshift blade at the gun forcing the maybe cop to dodge or lose his weapon, rushing mana to his legs sam blurred out of sight reappearing midair next to the cop.


    with a show of core strength, sam kicks the gun free of the man''s hands followed by another to his face breaking his nose in a movement. At the same moment one of his feet touched the ground sam drove a knee into his opponent''s stomach followed by sam climbing onto the man and putting him into a headlock.


    they two guys struggled for a couple of minutes before sam let go that, "get laid more often" sam then disappeared, the cop rushed out to the street where he got the feeling his attacker went only to find no trace of them, "how the hell did they disappear like that?" he mumbled to himself before taking a drag of his cigarette.


    ''years of practice'', sam thought to himself as he watched the cop pull out his phone from where he was leaning at the mouth of the alleyway. pushing off the wall sam pulled up the hood of his hoodie before he started walking away from the scene of the crime with a little hop in his step, that fight was satisfying well not the combat it was lacking in his opinion but what was satisfying was the accomplishment of drain the man''s lust from a distance.


    "I need to work on the speed of it but it worked even though I didn''t pay a lot of attention to it." moving through the foot traffic sam tried to resist scratching himself, "bloody hell these mutations feels likeIi got attacked by a poison and itching powder army. he''s been feeling like this since he woke up.


    eventual sam found himself at his original destination, the edge of the island. walking closer to the cliff edge sam pocked his ghost core.'' one.. three... six total'', sam sighed as he reached the edge of the suicide spot. letting the power of the core flow out of his body sam calling four the souls that have died in the area.


    the raven felt his eye burn seeing the six souls, none of them older than forty years old. closing his eyes sam molded the energy flowing out of his body for one of his least favorite skills. his hair faded to white blown by a nonexistence breeze as he opened his now pure white misty eyes, the faintly glowing tear that fell from the cosmic lord''s eye was known as the spiritual cleansing and as far as sam knew they were only useful for cleansing/healing a spirit or soul.


    one by one the tear fell to the once below where the body of the spirts laid, unblinking as literal waterfalls of tear fell from his face sam watched the wounds of the spirts heal, their color return to the point they were see-through but human-looking.


    ''she here!'' sam thought as he felt a familiar presence come up behind him. but he kept his tear-filled eyes forward knowing exactly what he would see if he turned around and he was not in the mood for that today. "you''re still doing this kind of thing after all this time''" their smooth sensitive but chilling voice spoke behind him.


    "why would I not?" he responded like he did every time they asked this question.


    "I still don''t understand why you haven''t grown tired of healing these poor souls,"


    sam huffed as he ignored the rattling of chains, "I understand the desire to end it all, I also know what will happen to souls like this if they are not healed."


    "you are a strange being sat-" the chains halted as the raven cut them off.


    "THAT IS NO LONGER MY NAME" sam creamed almost turning around to look at the entity behind him.


    " you still show me no fear" dark grey chains wrapped around the hands of the soul before the teen


    "Why should I fear you, you are an inevitable death" and with that, the entity was gone along with souls. Sam let out a long breath just before falling back on to his ass tired in all kinds of ways.


    " Welcome back to our channel, the results for the poll is driving. we are going to see how much truth there is to what sam spouts to his driving skill." daniel said as he spun around in his chair sipping on a caffeine drink, sam sitting next to his snapped to his friend, "what I spout do you think I''m lying?"


    "lying no exaggerating maybe causes you do say some pretty outrages things some times, like fisting fighting god and getting a rocking chair from his son." in response to this grumbling about how God wouldn''t stop smiling like a fond parent. "any lets had off to the track?"


    "so time I forget how rich your family is!" twenty minutes later sam commented as he zipped up the race suit in the locker room the race track daniel had rented out, the entire thing for the whole day." if I had known that you rented a track I would have called my mortal ride."


    "mortal ride? know what you can explain it later," daniel told sam as they left the dressing room heading for the garage, "so which do you want?"


    "no thanks I got my own" sam then proceed to whistle a horror movie tune while he drew three sixes in the air, confusing Danila and their viewers until the ground cracked open silently a foul-smelling smoke coming up from it. daniel will never deni how amazed he was to see the smoke condensed around his friend forming a sleek as hell racecar.


    "what you think?" asked after rolling down the car''s driver''s window. daniel walked around the car taking in the pitch black, from what he knew about cars it was GT(grand touring) type. the metal was oddly cold as daniel ran his hand on the hood,''this boy will never run out of surprises will he''.


    "so what kind of horsepower does this thing have?" sam shrugs at the question before telling his friend that he never really check," plus this is the first time I''m going to drive this thing."


    "what?!"


    "I have two other cars, this one that resided in hell and the mortal one in a garage in South Africa" commented offhandedly as he tried to figure out the controls.


    "what do you mean resides in hell" daniel slowly moved his hand away from the hood.


    "it alive, doest say much thought" now skinner one was stepping away from the alive car. It was a few minutes later that sam was able to start the car. the engine roared as firey light seeped through the cracks in the car sam whistled impressed, he did have much experience with this thing but he could feel the power coming from the engine in more than one way.


    daniel quickly join his friend in the car, smirking sam gently set the car to drive and pressed the gas having to stomp on the brack a moment later when the car soared forward stopping an inch from the garage door. daniel felt his stomach sinking seeing the smile on his face is was savage like a beast catching a whiff of there prey.'' oh god'' Daniel mentally moaned as the garage door opened clearing the way to the track.


    "take it SLLLOOOOOWWWWW!!!" the vehicle shot forward pressing the tens into there seats saw only laughing in contrast to daniel screams. turning on to the track sam straightened out the wheel ignoring the squeal of the tires. the first lap toke nothing more than two and a half minutes, which meant they were going near 180 mph. not that either of them cared at the moment as sam was getting familiar with the controls as daniel got familiar with his last meal.


    after more than a dozen laps sam spun the car to a stop at the starting line," there I understand the control," he said to his friend who currently had his upper body out the window gagging. wincing in guilt sam exited the car moving around it to rub his best friend''s back, it was a few minutes before daniel felt well enough to climb out the car flopping on to the track the floating camera following.


    "well-he turned to face the camera when his stomach settled-it seem that sam''s driving skills are legit,uuuggghhh I wish I didn''t get in that car with him it felt like a hyper roller coaster on steroids." at this point sam decided to take over for a bit by telling their viewer how they could get an iron stomach whether he meant it figuratively or was up in the air.


    by the time he was done a whole 3/4 an hour later daniel stood up brushing himself off, sam turned to his friend with a wide smile and mischief in his eye" ready to go again" the flat look he got caused laughter to bubble out of his chest.

 37 37

    "This is new a mutation" sam mumbled to himself shivering as he felt what was without a doubt the begins of a tail growing from his tailbone. sighing because there was nothing he could do for the moment besides hike the band of his trunks over the new appendage before changing out of his workout clothes. after he was completely dressed in a way that wouldn''t bother the tail sam led the gym after a nice relaxing work out that he mostly worked on his flexibility.


    "It felt similar to the tail I got from my demon form but it was a lot more sensitive" a light blush appeared for a second as he recalled the feeling from his finger brushing the little bump." what does that say about he that I think tail and not bug bit or something else?" brushing aside the thoughts of his strangeness sam started thing about the clothing good for a growing tail he decides he either need to cut a hole in the back of his pants or break out the shirts and dresses, he decided with the later simply because his father would be pissed at his for the first.


    ''so I''m getting rid of the hair on my legs tonight,'' he moved a few miles down the street before he herds the helper''s voice.


    ''my lord I have two pieces of good news for you" the moment they received the go ahead they gave the news," first off the evolution suggestions for the astral sense skill have arrived second the analysis of the rose seeds growth potential.'' sam hummed in interest before opening the evolution suggestions, closing it not moment later to prevent the coming headache.


    the rose seed analysis was no better filled with terms he had no understanding of,'' i guess that''s the downside of having street mark over book mark like what in Christian hell is libido manipulative non-Newtonian fluid.*sigh* we''ll I guess its time for the internet.'' sam decides as he steeped aside letting a mother cat race after her kittens she thanked him as she passed by.


    a quick web search reviled that libido manipulative non-Newtonian fluid translated to sex drive controlling slime and that his helper was capable of translating the text to bring down the reading difficulty, which he allowed for current and future text. he arrived at his street at that point so he put off the reading until he was free of dry sweat.


    thirty minutes later sam was clean and making his way through a bowl of flavored popcorn and granola,''the best upgrade method for me seems to be-see beyond my plant open my senses beyond this planet.'' sam one w that it was nowhere as easy as it sounded even more so as he remembered how long it took him to open his third eye in the first place.


    ''look I know what I''m doing for the next few nights, anyway, let''s see the analysis''. sam still regretted reading this even though he understood the terms the context and what the message was saying was lost on him all he knew what that the flowers were going to change drastically in a way that allowed them to harvest there own lust after they started blooming.


    "cant wait to see that change I feel like it gonna be something out of an ecchi game," sitting up on the couch sam set the half-empty bowl on the table before closing his eyes and letting the third eye open letting him see the world in it trust forms.


    the beauty astonished him but sam did spend long on it before expanding the range to it, allowing the arura of his mother and father to enter its rage. before long daniel joined them after that it was a long while before sam saw an arura he recognized but over time he slowly puts the in his view but not without giving a ?? astral nod?? to others using their third eye.


    ''i am amazed that she is still alive but I''m glad'', the raven thought to himself after he trades ?? astral nods?? with the female who thought him to control his third eye. waiting a few breaths after he has the entire sam begins to push his sight towards space and hits a wall immensely, literally.


    the first hurdle that sam didn''t try to pass just yet first he studied the wall poking and prodding it, ''pretty solid but won''t be too hard to break, now why is every single instinct screaming that I shouldn''t do this!''


    "that''s because it''s keeping things out not in" sam barely withheld the groan as he looked around to face the arrogant dick know as Zeus king of the Greek gods. "that barrier is vital to the continued life of this world do not break it", now saw wanted to break it just to spite the arrogant god but he had to learn what exactly it was keeping out maybe he could ask a god with a brain or the helper.


    ignoring the thunder god sam began to pulling his sight back in which took an unidentifiable amount of time. cracking open his eyes sam looked at the kitchen clock it was 3:42 am," I''ve been out six hours...can definitely feel that in my legs." waiting for the pins to fade from his legs sam asked about the barrier.


    ''something the source had placed on all planets that show signs of life along with someone to watch it, I find it strange that is still in place the power you had at ten years old would have broken it along with at least a dozen hundred other being that currently living on this side of the hemisphere.''


    "damage, people with that much power are wary of doing to much damage to the people and land so we try to keep it contained" at the raven explained this he was also stretching out his limbs.


    ''something like that would keep the barrier intact. you could break it yourself but I must suggest you wait that barrier is keeping things out.'' sam made a comment about foreshadowing before heading out to the garden to check on the rose which looked like there were going to bloom soon he was going to have to be near when that happened, for they would start hunting for lust themselves when that happens.


    bathing in the moonlight sam turned his thought to his upcoming match against Sarah someone who he passive looked into and could honestly say he was impressed and hungry for the fight. very hungry he needs to blow off steam, sighing sam took a deep breath before reaching for his ghost core letting the power flooded his body.


    "GAH" sam revered the flow of power immediately as he fell to his knees following the pain that racked his body. am moment before sam regained his breath, "ghosts are dead they don''t have body understandably that they can''t feel physical desires." fun fact about energy types some just don''t work to together at all just like gosht and lust any of the power that the raven can command.


    originally if he tried to use more then one power at a time it caused his great pain because they were tearing him apart but eventually he found a loophole that he took great pleasure in using. now he would have to find more but not tonight, after his body stopped aching he moved to the front of the house and summoned his heel ride. starting the engine the car rocked towards the high ways,'' if I remember correctly there is a street racing ring in the city, I don''t think it''s been shut down.''


    extitcing the high way sam slammed the breaks just in time for to cars to blaze by him, shifting the gear sam shot off after them. it didn''t take long for the raven to catch up with the other cars allowing him to get a better look at them the currently winning ride was neon green and purple while the other was bright red with a tacky dragon design.


    pressing the gas more sam prepared to overtake the dragon car, at the same time it seems both cars noticed slowing down a bit as their windows followed down, "you wanna race us?", "How cute !" to similar and female voice rang up above the wind.


    they were loud sam realized as they tried to box him in, then failed as sam slammed on the bracks forcing the cars to pass him. he instantly switched to the gas when there was enough space between overtaking the female drivers," now then are they going to show me what they got?"


    sam got his wish pretty quickly at the next turn losing the lead and almost getting knocked off the highway, straightening the car sam rose the gear to chase after them. sam wondered if they were trying to lose him or if the track was just like as the cars soared above a hovertrain. grunting as the vehicle landed sam straight it out before passing the neon car putting himself right behind the dragon car.


    a couple more tight turn happened with them trying to knock sam off the road before the dark-haired teen felt the presence of a large crowd, no he was felling they lust '' another one for the list''. drifting around the last turn sam rolled down his windows and prepared his throat and voice, " thanks for the race" followed by him pressed a nondescript button on his dashboard.


    the and drivers watched in shock as the black car turned into smoke leaving only the smell of burning flesh behind.


    .


    .


    .


    "Okay, what the hell," a member of the crowd said after a moment.


    about a mile away the car reformed in a parking lot before sam climbed out of it dry heaving wonder what was the taste in his mouth. the moment he stopped heaving sam headed to the nearest store buying something to ride the unknown taste from his mouth.


    after spending the equal of forty American dollars on high flavored drinks and snacks sam climbed back into the cars he leisurely drove around the island a bit before returning home. "should I take another shower?" sam asked his self as he sat on his room floor, he decided not just before he closed his eyes pulling his mana core forward.


    the invisible energy gathered at his fingertips slowly it lost if mist-like from condensing slowly over his hands, rushing up his arms over his shoulders. down his chest and up his neck, over his hair and stomach, over his legs feet covering his entire body.


    taking a breath sam manipulated the mana to form small hair seized thorns over his body, thicker patches over his hands and firearms along with is legs and feet. another breath before he removed the spikes sharpening the mana surrounding his fingers and toes.


    the third breath sam changed the mana into a defensive form becoming thicker over his chest necks and head. the next breath and the mana shifted concentration at his feet and then a final breath the mana returned to under his skin, quickly giving himself a once over sam was pleased to find no energy burns but the small pain in his skull told of the effort needed."T¨¡ m¨¡ de, I could sleep with mana armor on now it taking attention I can fight with it but still, it displeased me."


    grumbling at his deteriorated skill sam prepared for another mana skill, this one was more cosmetics the combative well unless you had great timing. directing the mana out thought his feet the ability user lightly raise one of said foot sam brought it down*BANG* a tremor filled the room a bit but nothing fell over.


    walking the length of his room using the trick the raven smiled remembering the tricks he played using this trick. before long he decided to shift to another cosmetic trick after opening the window burnt hair was a fool smell, with his head out the window the mana flowed into his scalp before vibrating.


    two seconds passed before sam black hair began to smoke for a brief moment before igniting and catching fire. it a moment later that sam remembered that his trick was best used in his demon form because it was fireproof,''MIERDA". after dunking his head under the shower and changing his wet shirt sam hide in the bathroom until his hair grew back and the burns vanished. ''im glade for my regeneration,'' returning to his room sam decided for one more trick before knocking himself out for the night.


    for this trick, sam need to push out a steady flow of mana out certain areas of his body and circle him creating a breeze barely strong enough to ruffle his clothing and hair, this mans down was sam''s favorite mana trick it was subtle but man did it make an impact. following up with a couple of poses sam played around with this trick until he noticed a forming burn around his waist. grumbling sam studied the burn for a bit before climbing into bed under his murder scene cover drawing the sleep rune as he went, crushing the rune he left the sparkles floating onto his face taking him to the realm of the sandman.


    A cosmic distance away from earth hidden away in a pocket dimension inside of a star, the companion looked at the window formed by trees showing the lord she had created in her time. "the seven sins are doing well, pride could control himself a bit more and wraith had destroyed another building sloth is doing nothing once more greed is getting richer gluttony is causing food shortages envy has sabotaged others once more and the newest lord is expertly hiding his lust.so how much longer should I wait before I have them all meet?" she didn''t expect a response from the source and didn''t get one. she wondered how they would react to each other she should probably use a vacant moon.

 38 First League battle!

    ''keep the lid tight'', Sam repeated this as a mental mantra as he ate his breakfast. the raven was currently trying his best to keep his poker face on, doing a decent job of it, but he was just so excited for today he was going to fight Sarah his first real battle in the warfare league. smacking his cheek so he could focus on his meal tried to take his mind off the upcoming fight instead he thought on the almost fully bloomed rose which recently attained thorn free vines that clung to anyone who got close thankfully they had the power of a child.


    "I have never seen his so distracted", core commented from the living room, her husband nodded in agreement along with her son''s best friend and Tyrone who was on a video call. they were all tense unsure what was coming Sam was barely predictable when he was calm, now they felt like a bomb squad dealing with a live explosive.


    "if I didn''t think I made lose day I would try to get back for some of his pranks," tone looked at him like he was nuts for even suggesting that." you act as if he has never pranked you before" Sam hadn''t which lead to Daniel grumbling about favoritism." so what do we just wait or what?"


    "well I don''t know about you but I have to get Sam dressed," leaving the living room Natale went up stair to grab the outfit he made. by the time he returned to the first-floor, Sam had finished eating sitting at the table mindless twirling a knife in his hands. Telling Sam to put down the knife Natale placed the outfit on the table in front of Sam, the teen blinked a bit as he focused in before grabbing the cloths taking the knife with him. a quick minute in the bathroom allowed Sam to return downstairs in a completely different outfit.


    the first thing that drew attention was the jacket which at first glance seemed a simple shade of black but the second would show that it but it was several different shades that when hit with the right light reviled when the clock strikes 12 I do. next were the pants which were designed similarly there hidden text on the legs said pain incoming, the grey shirt under the jacket had no words but was designed like it was on fire. knowing his son didn''t wear shoes much Natale didn''t include them instead used dark toeless socks.


    stepping before the front door Sam immediately began to move, throwing all kinds of punches and kicks to an invisible enemy. the others in the room couldn''t completely see his fist and feet but from the smile on the raven''s face they could tell he was pleased with the outfit." this is great it much better for a fight then all my other clothing, I can enchant this too!"


    "wait what was wrong with the other clothes I made you," the oldest male asked. Sam stopped mid kick to tell him both, "these clothes are just a higher quality then the other more designed for fighting." Natale hummed taking up a thinking pose Cora just sighed shaking her head before asking if Sam had a plan for the fight, the bright and innocent smile he gave his mother the desire to pray for the young girl.


    "smile of the devil" Tyrone commented before asking how were they going to watch the fight, Sam quickly explained it was airing on a channel or live stream in about twenty minutes. at that point, it seems Tyrone had reached his people limit for the day and need the call with a short wave.


    "that''s longer than usual" he continued answering Daniel''s unasked question "he doesn''t do people often so he had little stamina for them." by the time he had finished speaking Sam stretched his right legs as high as it went making a 150 angle.


    Daniel didn''t say anything after that turn the holo-t.v. to the league channel which was displaying a replay of an underwater fight. unimpressed Sam went about his warm-up moving over to energy after ten minutes, poking the cores one by one he pulls a bit of there power out then putting it back before it could affect his appearance or it could cause him pain. moving on to mental stretches which were just letting memories flow dark memories.


    after putting the fark memories in there place Sam remembers that he had yet to load his weapons on him. a quick trip upstairs fixed that pretty easily,'' still a bit of time''. deciding to fuck it Sam closed out letting his mind drift to some random things and thought Sam tried to avoid thinking.


    before long the ring buzzed which was a new sensation," it time" Sam whispered before he was teleported out of the house. when he opened his eyes next he said one thing," haven''t been to a swamp in a good while." his first move was to exit the water climbing a tree, from the top of said tree Sam was able to get a lay of the land. with his eyes closed Sam rose his smell hearing touch rise to there limits, he could smell natural gas, hear something moving in the water and he could feel-


    dropping down Sam felt the chain fly over his head, vaguely he noted the chain wasn''t making any noise. being down his sense to the point he could salty open his eyes Sam followed the chain to where his opponent might be "decernere pugnam iter" the dice appear in Sam''s hand before he had to move again. he had to dodge the chain a couple more time before he got the chance to roll the dice.


    "so it witch and knives today", flicking his wrist two different daggers appeared in small hands before crouch to avoid the chain that was starting to get on his nerves, quickly speaking the chant to send the dice home he began another as he headed to the score of the chains. twirling under the chain he flung on his knives at the source,'' an autonomous weapon then" leaping above the chain Sam stabbed the knife into one of the links pinning it to the root of the tree. after making sure it would be coming after him for a while Sam climbed the tree first retrieving his knife then checking no the setup of the weapon just as he finished his chant.


    a very worn backpack appeared on his back, picking a flower off the bag Sam reached inside, "tracking" pulling out serial small corked bottles Sam briefly opened them to sniff the contains before shaking his head. he kept going until he sniffed a bottle filled with dark purple dust, smiling he sprinkled some of the dust on the chain before recording the bottle tossing back in the bag and jumping from the tree.


    the moment he feet left the tree a glow the same shade of the dust began to envelop the chain. when the chain was free and comply covered by the purple glow it moved not to attack Sam but off into the distance Sam on it tail, "attack" the contents of the bag changed with the command.


    ''where is he?'' Sarah thought to herself self looking like she hadn''t gotten a goods night''s sleep. which was true since she learned how dangerous her opponent truly was so instead of sleeping she spent the time researching and preparing.'' there is no way that train should have kept him this long unless he was playing with it'' and according to the rumor that was very likely.


    before she could worry more her chain came flying through the trees at her, ''in one action she grabbed the train and forced her mana through it gain control back, just in time to as 10 to 12 knives and dagger came flying at her from the same direction as her chain. rotating the 12-foot worth of titanium links she deflected the knives then pivoting one her foot she swung it the one that came from behind.


    it wasn''t the last one either, more and more knives came flying out of the woodwork, she lost count but she thinks the stopped after the 30-something blade. taking the chance to catch her breath she briefly wondered how he was carrying them all. she took steps back preparing to jump but after tacking two steps forward she felt a sharp pain in her left leg looking down he heart sunk seeing one of the blades she knocked down had inserted itself in her leg, "fuck" just as the wound started to bleed and the other blade rose off the ground.


    as her arm moved to intercept two things happened, first her injured leg gave out on her strangely making her realized the blade was poisoned. second, the chain came to life pulling her out of the way but the blade gave chase,'' your finally awake Cobra chain'' ribbing the blade free she reached into her side bags pulling out two pills almost dropping them at a from a sharp turn and blade. popping them in her mouth she gagged at the bitter taste of them, ''thank god I prepared for poison''. the power of the pill worked instantly the strange color started to fade from the wound as the blood stopped flowing from it.


    once she deemed her leg healed enough she gave the cobra chain a mental commanded ceasing her retreat and putting it into defense mode, as her feet touched the ground she swung the chain at the chains incoming blades. leave the chain to keep the weapons busy Sarah searched through her side bag, she needed to find the other fighter she had something for that even if it costed her a pretty credit. making a sound of triumphant she leaned out of the way of a spinning blade she pulled out a fist-sized compass.


    holding the compare above her head after jumping over two zipping blades, she injected the device with mana making it release a plus over the swamp. she had to dodge three more times before the compare locked down on Sam''s location bringing her free hand up *whistle* the chain instantly flew towards her wrapping around her waist and dragging her upwards.


    point her body in the right direction she let the chain pull her while she got to work putting together a battle rune, the shot rune was a generating type which meant making something that in case of the shoot rune were 0.22LR-9mm bullets depending on the mana amount used. slapping the finished rune on the back of her hand she made a finger gun and *BANG* *CLANG* one of the knives chasing her fell from the sky.


    *BANG* *CLANG*


    *BANG* *CLANG*


    *BANG* *CLANG*


    *BANG* *CLANG*


    shoot all the knife out the sky Sarah turned forward trying to see if she could see her opponent...'' there he was... is he dancing'' Sam wasn''t dancing his feet were firmly planted on the ground. she didn''t like the look of what he drew in the ground urging the chain to move faster with a burst of mana she prepared to shot.*BANG* the same moment she fired Sam spun out of the way facing Sarah with a smirk.


    "you''re just in time for the main event" Sam shouted leaning out of the path of another bullet before slamming both hands on the ground forcing a large amount of mana through them into the spell circle he had crafted which began to trembled not a moment later.'' now to buy time for the spell to activate'', Sam planed before flicking his wrist moving two more daggers to his hands.


    throwing them at the chain wielding female Sam changed his legs with mana before leaping into the sky, throwing more knives he pulled out a vial filled with a bubbling grey lighting from his bag and flung it at her. as she Didi before for she shoots down the knives and daggers then made the mistake of shooting the vial opening it letting its content mix with the air.


    "that reeks" she screamed as the unholy scent reached her nose, it seems wore the death and vomit it was making her eyes water and throat close up. "oh god I can taste it" she complained as the chain flew higher trying to escape the cloud not that it was letting her.


    *slam* she hit the ceiling of the area hard,'' fuck, I need to get out of this cloud before I hurl chunks" this time she had the chain head for the water knowing at least she wouldn''t be able to smell anything underwater.


    "smart'', Sam commented as he saw the cloud of foul heading for the water the spell was almost ready so he took a seat on a tree branch waiting for the show to begin, "I''ll admit that her will is strong most people lose their ability to think in that cloud.*SLPASH*


    Sam made sure to keep a heightened ear out for her as he watched the spell circle tremble along with the muddy soil it was written in. the circle sunk into he soil leaving it bubbling letting the smell of rain forest fill the air, the soil settled for a moment the same moment the could of oil dispersed and Sarah burst from the water looking as pissed as a wet cat. she rushed at Sam chain at the ready but when she got close and saw the smirk on his face and she paused for just a second. that second was all it took for a massive hand to burst from the soil its shadow covering her comply, "FUCK!"